Docstoc

MAHARAJ PANDEY

Document Sample
MAHARAJ PANDEY Powered By Docstoc
					A Complete Genealogy Report For


   MAHARAJ PANDEY




                  Created on 7 May 2009
           "The Complete Genealogy Reporter"
                © 2006-2007 Nigel Bufton
     under license to MyHeritage Family Tree Builder
                            CONTENTS


1. PATERNAL ANCESTRY.

2. MATERNAL ANCESTRY.

3. DESCENDANTS.

4. DIRECT RELATIONS.

5. INDIRECTLY RELATED via MINAKSHI PANDEY.

6. INDIRECTLY RELATED via AARTI (II) PANDEY.

7. INDIRECTLY RELATED via DINESH DUBE.

8. INDIRECTLY RELATED via AASHISH MISHRA.

9. INDIRECTLY RELATED via AARTI(BIJALI) PANDEY, SR..

10. INDIRECTLY RELATED via KAMALA PRASAD SHUKLA.

11. INDIRECTLY RELATED via RAJPATEE PANDEY.

12. INDIRECTLY RELATED via ARVIND MISHRA.

13. INDIRECTLY RELATED via MANOJ PANDEY.

14. FAMILY TREES.

15. INDEX OF PLACES.

16. INDEX OF DATES.

17. INDEX OF INDIVIDUALS.
                                         1. PATERNAL ANCESTRY




                                                             BRAHMA Unknown 240


                                                    KASHYAPA 4TH(OF KALYUGA) Unknown 238


                                               PANDEY Unknown 229


                                                    AARYAVARTI Unknown 239


                                      HARSHU PANDEY 226


                                SARYU PANDEY 224


                                      Ms. MRS.PANDEY 227


                          1ST DECENDANT OF SARAYU PANDEY 222


                                KALINDI PANDEY 225


                                      Ms. Unknown 228


                 2ND DECENDANT OF SARAYU PANDEY 220


                          Ms. MRS.PANDEY 223


           3RD DECENDANT OF SARAYU PANDEY 218


                 Ms. MRS.PANDEY 221


     4TH DECENDANTS OF SARAYU PANDEY 216


           Ms. MRS.PANDEY 219


5TH DECENDANT OF SARAYU PANDEY 214


     Ms. MRS.PANDEY 217




                                                    Page 1
                     2. MATERNAL ANCESTRY




Ms. MRS.PANDEY 215




                            Page 2
                                            3. DESCENDANTS


MAHARAJ PANDEY 212
+Ms. MRS.PANDEY 213
       GHANSHYAM PANDEY 208
       +Ms. MRS.PANDEY 209
              SHOBHA PANDEY 202
              +Ms. MRS.PANDEY 203
                     SHIVGULAM PANDEY 199
                     +Ms. MRS.PANDEY 200
                             GAYA PRASAD PANDEY 193
                             +Ms. MRS.PANDEY 194
                                    SUKHDEV PANDEY 177
                                    +RAMRAJI PANDEY 178
                                              RAJNARAYAN PANDEY 141...(1)
                                              HRIDAYNARAYAN PANDEY 143
                                              DEVNARAYAN PANDEY 145...(2)
                                              ABBHI PANDEY 147
                                              JHINKA PANDEY 148
                                    RAMSUNDAR PANDEY 179
                                    +Ms. Unknown 180
                                              SHAHDEV PANDEY 149...(3)
                                              RAGHUNATH(PANDIT) PANDEY 151
                                    JALLU PANDEY 181
                                    +Ms. Unknown 182
                                              SHRINATH PANDEY 152...(4)
                                              JAINARAYAN PANDEY 154...(5)
                                    DEVSARAN PANDEY 183
                                    +Ms. Unknown 184
                                              UDAYNATH PANDEY 156
                                              SURYAGULAM(pudai) PANDEY 157...(6)
                                              DOODHNATH PANDEY 159...(7)
                                              YAMUNA PANDEY 161
                                              LAL PANDEY 162...(8)
                             RANJIT PANDEY 195
                             +Ms. Unknown 196
                                    BALDATT PANDEY 185
                                    +Ms. Unknown 186
                                              JAINATH PANDEY 164
                                              VISHWANATH PANDEY 165
                                              RAMNATH PANDEY 166...(9)
                             RAMANAND PANDEY 197
                             +Ms. Unknown 198
                                    MAHAVIR PANDEY 187
                                    +Ms. Unknown 188
                                              DULAR PANDEY 168
                                              NATHU PANDEY 169
                                    RUPAI PANDEY 189
                                    +Ms. Unknown 190
                                              RAJARAM PANDEY 170
                                              SITARAM PANDEY 171
                                              SHITALADEEN PANDEY 172
                                              BASUDEV PANDEY 173
                                              BHAGAWATI PANDEY 174
                                    JANKI PANDEY 191
                                    +Ms. Unknown 192
                                              MEVALAL PANDEY 175
                                              HIRALAL PANDEY 176
                     RAMGULAM PANDEY 201
              KHUSIYAL PANDEY 204
              DEO PANDEY 205
              KRIPA PANDEY 206
              BHAVANI PANDEY 207
       GANGA PANDEY 210
       RUPA PANDEY 211




                                                  Page 3
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                          Descendants


(1)... RAJNARAYAN PANDEY 141
       +RAJPATEE PANDEY 142
             RAJENDRA PRASAD PANDEY, Sr. 89
             +AARTI(BIJALI) PANDEY, Sr. 90
                    SUJIT KUMAR PANDEY 17
                    +AARTI (II) PANDEY 18
                            HRISHABH(CHIKKU) PANDEY 1
                            RUDRA PANDEY 2
                    ANURADHA DUBE 19
                    +DINESH DUBE 20
                            YANA DUBE 3
                    ASHUTOSH PANDEY 21
                    +MINAKSHI PANDEY 22
                            ARJUN PANDEY 4
                    KUMUD MISHRA 23
                    +AASHISH MISHRA 24
                            RHEA MISHRA 5
                            RASHI MISHRA 6
                            UTKARSH MISHRA 7
             TRIBHUVAN NATH PANDEY PANDEY 91
             +CHIRAUJI PANDEY 92
                    SUNIL PANDEY 25
                    +USHA PANDEY 26
                            SURAJ PANDEY 8
                            NIKKI PANDEY 9
                            MANSI PANDEY 10
                    SUNIT PANDEY 27
                    +ANITA PANDEY 28
                            PAWAN PANDEY 11
                            VISHAL PANDEY 12
                            PALAK PANDEY 13
                    SASIMA PANDEY 29
                    SANJU PANDEY 30
                    SALINDI PANDEY 31
             OMPRAKASH PANDEY 93
             +USHA PANDEY 94
                    TRINETRADHARI PANDEY 32
                    TINESH PANDEY 33
                    SHRADDHA PANDEY 34
             MANORMA PANDEY 95
             +KAMALA PRASAD SHUKLA 96
                    RAVIKANT SHUKLA 35
                    SHASHIKANT SHUKLA 36
                    ANITA SHUKLA 37
                    SANGITA SHUKLA 38
                    SHARITA SHUKLA 39




                                               Page 4
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                 Descendants

(2)... DEVNARAYAN PANDEY 145
       +RUPA PANDEY 146
             KEWALA PRASAD PANDEY 97
             +CHAMPA PANDEY 98
                    SURENDRA PANDEY 40
                    VIJAYLAXMI PANDEY 41
                    SUGHARAUTI PANDEY 42
                    INDO PANDEY 43
                    CHANDRKANTI PANDEY 44
                    NIRMALA PANDEY 45
             RAJPATI PANDEY 99
             +SATYWATI Unknown 100
                    MAHENDRA PANDEY 46
                    SURESH PANDEY 47
                    DINESH PANDEY 48
                    RAMSSH PANDEY 49
                    SANGEETA PANDEY 50
             HEERA PANDEY 101
             MEERA PANDEY 102
             JEERA PANDEY 103

(3)... SHAHDEV PANDEY 149
       +BHAGAWANTI Unknown 150
            JITENDRA KUMAR PANDEY 104
            +KALAWATI PANDEY 105
                   JAIPRAKASH PANDEY 51
                   VIJAYKUMAR PANDEY 52
                   TRILOKI PANDEY 53
                   SWATANTRAKUMAR PANDEY 54
            BASHISHTA NARAYAN PANDEY 106
            +SITA Unknown 107
                   RAKESH PANDEY 55
                   RAMESH PANDEY 56
            BRIGUNATH PANDEY 108
            VISHWAMITRA PANDEY 110
            +Ms. Unknown 111
                   1ST SON OF BISHWAMITRA PANDEY 57
                   2ND SON OF BISHWAMITRA PANDEY 58
                   3RD SON OF BISHWAMITRA PANDEY 59
            KRISHNA KUMAR PANDEY 112
            +Ms. Unknown 113
                   SON OF KRISNAKUMAR PANDEY 60

(4)... SHRINATH PANDEY 152
       +Ms. Unknown 153
              VIKRMADITYA PANDEY 114
              +BADIBHBHI Unknown 115
                        RADHESHYAM PANDEY 61
                        VIRENDRA PANDEY 62
              JAGATAMBA PRASAD PANDEY 116
                        1ST SON OF JAGTAMBA PRASAD PANDEY 63
                        2ND SON OF JAGTAMBA PRASAD PANDEY 64
                        3RD SON OF JAGTAMBA PRASAD PANDEY 65
              RAJESHWAR PRASAD PANDEY 117
              +Ms. Unknown 118
                        GIRISH PANDEY 66
                        SHUSHIL PANDEY 67
                        VATAN PANDEY 68
                        PANDA PANDEY 69




                                                 Page 5
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                             Descendants


(5)... JAINARAYAN PANDEY 154
       +Ms. Unknown 155
              OMKAR PANDEY PANDEY 119
              +USHA PANDEY 120
                        BHUPENDRA PANDEY 70
                        UPENDRA PANDEY 71
              BRIJBHUSHAN PANDEY 121
                        1ST SON OF BRIJBHUSHAN PANDEY 72
                        2ND SON OF BRIJBHUSHAN PANDEY 73
                        3RD SON OF BRIJBHUSHAN PANDEY 74

(6)... SURYAGULAM(pudai) PANDEY 157
       +Ms. Unknown 158
              AMALA PRASAD PANDEY 122
              +Ms. Unknown 123
                        PRABHAKAR PANDEY 75
                        +Ms. Unknown 76
                               PANKAJ PANDEY 14
                               RINKU PANDEY 15
                               DIMPLE PANDEY 16
              KAMALA PRASAD PANDEY 124
              +Ms. Unknown 125
                        DEEVAKAR PANDEY 77

(7)... DOODHNATH PANDEY 159
       +Ms. Unknown 160
              UMASHANKAR PANDEY 126
              +Ms. Unknown 127
                        AJAY PANDEY 78
              RAMASHANKAR PANDEY 128
              +Ms. Unknown 129
                        AKHILESH PANDEY 79
              DAYASHANKAR PANDEY 130
              +Ms. Unknown 131
                        ANIL PANDEY 80
                        ATUL PANDEY 81
              KRIPASHANKAR PANDEY 132
              +Ms. Unknown 133
                        ARVIND PANDEY 82
                        AANAND PANDEY 83
              LAKSHMISHANKAR PANDEY 134
              +SHALINI PANDEY 135
                        BANTI PANDEY 84
                        ANOOP PANDEY 85

(8)... LAL PANDEY 162
       +Ms. Unknown 163
              GAYATRI PRASAD PANDEY 136
              +Ms. Unknown 137
                        ARUN KUMAR PANDEY 86
                        AJIT PANDEY 87
                        AASHISH PANDEY 88

(9)... RAMNATH PANDEY 166
       +Ms. Unknown 167
              BACHAI PANDEY 138
              BABAU PANDEY 139
              INDURAM PANDEY 140




                                                  Page 6
                                         4. DIRECT RELATIONS


                              Generation of Seven-Times-Great-Grandchildren

1. HRISHABH(CHIKKU) PANDEY (MAHARAJ's seven-times-great-grandson) was born on 26 March 1997 in
            BHAYENDAR, MS(INDIA) to SUJIT KUMAR PANDEY 17 and AARTI (II) PANDEY 18, as shown in
            family tree 1.




2. RUDRA PANDEY (MAHARAJ's seven-times-great-granddaughter) was born on 15 December 1998 in BHAYENDAR,
            MS(INDIA) to SUJIT KUMAR PANDEY 17 and AARTI (II) PANDEY 18, as shown in family tree 1.




3. YANA DUBE (MAHARAJ's seven-times-great-granddaughter) was born on 18 July 2003 in US to DINESH DUBE 20 and
           ANURADHA DUBE 19, as shown in family tree 2.




4. ARJUN PANDEY (MAHARAJ's seven-times-great-grandson) was born on 23 March 2007 in BORIVALI,
            MUMBAI(INDIA) to ASHUTOSH PANDEY 21 and MINAKSHI PANDEY 22, as shown in family tree 3.




5. RHEA MISHRA (MAHARAJ's seven-times-great-granddaughter) was born on 7 May 1998 in MIRA ROAD, MS(INDIA)
            to AASHISH MISHRA 24 and KUMUD MISHRA 23, as shown in family tree 4.




6. RASHI MISHRA (MAHARAJ's seven-times-great-granddaughter) was born on 3 August 1999 in BHAYENDAR,
             MS(INDIA) to AASHISH MISHRA 24 and KUMUD MISHRA 23, as shown in family tree 4.




7. UTKARSH MISHRA (MAHARAJ's seven-times-great-grandson) was born on 5 August 2004 in BHAYENDAR,
           MS(INDIA) to AASHISH MISHRA 24 and KUMUD MISHRA 23, as shown in family tree 4.




8. SURAJ PANDEY (MAHARAJ's seven-times-great-grandson) was born to SUNIL PANDEY 25 and USHA PANDEY 26, as
   shown in family tree 5.



                                                  Page 7
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                                      Direct Relations

  9. NIKKI PANDEY (MAHARAJ's seven-times-great-granddaughter) was born to SUNIL PANDEY 25 and USHA
     PANDEY 26, as shown in family tree 5.

 10. MANSI PANDEY (MAHARAJ's seven-times-great-granddaughter) was born to SUNIL PANDEY 25 and USHA
     PANDEY 26, as shown in family tree 5.

 11. PAWAN PANDEY (MAHARAJ's seven-times-great-grandson) was born to SUNIT PANDEY 27 and ANITA
     PANDEY 28, as shown in family tree 6.

 12. VISHAL PANDEY (MAHARAJ's seven-times-great-grandson) was born to SUNIT PANDEY 27 and ANITA
     PANDEY 28, as shown in family tree 6.

 13. PALAK PANDEY (MAHARAJ's seven-times-great-granddaughter) was born to SUNIT PANDEY 27 and ANITA
     PANDEY 28, as shown in family tree 6.

 14. PANKAJ PANDEY (MAHARAJ's seven-times-great-grandson) was born to PRABHAKAR PANDEY 75 and Ms.
     Unknown 76, as shown in family tree 7.

 15. RINKU PANDEY (MAHARAJ's seven-times-great-grandson) was born to PRABHAKAR PANDEY 75 and Ms.
     Unknown 76, as shown in family tree 7.

 16. DIMPLE PANDEY (MAHARAJ's seven-times-great-grandson) was born to PRABHAKAR PANDEY 75 and Ms.
     Unknown 76, as shown in family tree 7.


                                  Generation of Six-Times-Great-Grandchildren

 17. SUJIT KUMAR PANDEY (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson) was born on 26 February 1971 in GOREGAON,
              MUMBAI(INDIA) to RAJENDRA PRASAD PANDEY, Sr. 89 and AARTI(BIJALI) PANDEY, Sr. 90, as
              shown in family tree 8.
              Note: NOW HE CHANGE HIS LIFESTYLE COMPLETALLY BECOME SATWIK.




 18. AARTI (II) PANDEY (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson's wife) was born on 3 September 1972 in DEVIPUR,
                 DISTRICT:JAUNPUR, UP(INDIA) to LAXMISHANKAR TIWARI 266 and USHA TIWARI 267.
                 [See also: Indirectly related via AARTI (II) PANDEY]
                       SUJIT KUMAR PANDEY 17 married AARTI (II) PANDEY. They had two children:
                              HRISHABH(CHIKKU) PANDEY 1 in 1997
                              RUDRA PANDEY 2 in 1998
                       This family is shown as family tree 1.

 19. ANURADHA DUBE (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-granddaughter) was born on 2 September 1976 in GOREGAON,
             MUMBAI(INDIA) to RAJENDRA PRASAD PANDEY, Sr. 89 and AARTI(BIJALI) PANDEY, Sr. 90, as
             shown in family tree 8.
             Note: AFTER MARRIEAGE SHE SETTALED IN US WITH HER HUSBAND DINESH.




 20. DINESH DUBE (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-granddaughter's husband) was born on 26 July 1974 in ANDHERI,
              MUMBAI(INDIA) to AMARNATH DUBE 273 and KAMALA DUBE 274.
              [See also: Indirectly related via DINESH DUBE]
              Note: HE IS VERY EMBACIOUS BOY,NOW WORKING IN NEWYARK.
                    DINESH DUBE married ANURADHA DUBE 19. They had one daughter:
                           YANA DUBE 3 in 2003
                    This family is shown as family tree 2.

 21. ASHUTOSH PANDEY (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson) was born on 24 May 1981 in ANDHERI,
             MUMBAI(INDIA) to RAJENDRA PRASAD PANDEY, Sr. 89 and AARTI(BIJALI) PANDEY, Sr. 90, as
             shown in family tree 8.
             Note: HE IS VERY EMBECIOUS,HE IS TRYING TO CLEAR UPSC EXAMS.NOW STUDY IN NEWDELHI.




                                                     Page 8
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                                  Direct Relations

 22. MINAKSHI PANDEY (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson's wife) was born on 2 February 1982 in WADIA
              HOSPITAL, MUMBAI(INDIA) to GAYA PRASAD TIWARI 243 and KRISHNA TIWARI 244.
              [See also: Indirectly related via MINAKSHI PANDEY]
              Note: SHE IS M.A.(COM) FROM UNIVERSITY OF MUMBAI.INSPITE OF SUCH HIEGHER,SHE WANT
                    TO REMAIN ONLY HOUSEWIFE.
                    ASHUTOSH PANDEY 21 married MINAKSHI PANDEY. They had one son:
                           ARJUN PANDEY 4 in 2007
                    This family is shown as family tree 3.

 23. KUMUD MISHRA (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-granddaughter) was born in ANDHERI, MUMBAI(INDIA), DEC.11
             1974 to RAJENDRA PRASAD PANDEY, Sr. 89 and AARTI(BIJALI) PANDEY, Sr. 90, as shown in family
             tree 8.
             Note: KUMUD IS VERY EMBACIOUS GIRL.NOW FULLY DEVOTED HER LIFE FOR HER CHILDRENS.




 24. AASHISH MISHRA (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-granddaughter's husband) was born on 6 May 1972 in KHAR ROAD,
              MUMBAI, MS(INDIA) to VISHWANATH MISHRA 275 and ARUNA Unknown 276.
              [See also: Indirectly related via AASHISH MISHRA]
                    AASHISH MISHRA, aged 3, married KUMUD MISHRA 23 on 1 December 1975 in INDRAVARUN,
                    BHAYANDAR EAST. They had three children:
                           RHEA MISHRA 5 in 1998
                           RASHI MISHRA 6 in 1999
                           UTKARSH MISHRA 7 in 2004
                    This family is shown as family tree 4.

 25. SUNIL PANDEY (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson) was born to TRIBHUVAN NATH PANDEY PANDEY 91 and
     CHIRAUJI PANDEY 92, as shown in family tree 9.
 26. USHA PANDEY (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson's wife).
                   SUNIL PANDEY 25 married USHA PANDEY. They had three children:
                          SURAJ PANDEY 8
                          NIKKI PANDEY 9
                          MANSI PANDEY 10
                   This family is shown as family tree 5.

 27. SUNIT PANDEY (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson) was born to TRIBHUVAN NATH PANDEY PANDEY 91 and
              CHIRAUJI PANDEY 92, as shown in family tree 9.




 28. ANITA PANDEY (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson's wife).
                   SUNIT PANDEY 27 married ANITA PANDEY. They had three children:
                         PAWAN PANDEY 11
                         VISHAL PANDEY 12
                         PALAK PANDEY 13
                   This family is shown as family tree 6.


 29. SASIMA PANDEY (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-granddaughter) was born to TRIBHUVAN NATH PANDEY
              PANDEY 91 and CHIRAUJI PANDEY 92, as shown in family tree 9.




 30. SANJU PANDEY (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-granddaughter) was born to TRIBHUVAN NATH PANDEY
              PANDEY 91 and CHIRAUJI PANDEY 92, as shown in family tree 9.




                                                   Page 9
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                                Direct Relations

 31. SALINDI PANDEY (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-granddaughter) was born to TRIBHUVAN NATH PANDEY
               PANDEY 91 and CHIRAUJI PANDEY 92, as shown in family tree 9.




 32. TRINETRADHARI PANDEY (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson) was born to OMPRAKASH PANDEY 93 and
     USHA PANDEY 94, as shown in family tree 10.

 33. TINESH PANDEY (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson) was born to OMPRAKASH PANDEY 93 and USHA
     PANDEY 94, as shown in family tree 10.

 34. SHRADDHA PANDEY (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-granddaughter) was born to OMPRAKASH PANDEY 93 and
     USHA PANDEY 94, as shown in family tree 10.

 35. RAVIKANT SHUKLA (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson) was born to KAMALA PRASAD SHUKLA 96 and
     MANORMA PANDEY 95, as shown in family tree 11.

 36. SHASHIKANT SHUKLA (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson) was born to KAMALA PRASAD SHUKLA 96 and
     MANORMA PANDEY 95, as shown in family tree 11.

 37. ANITA SHUKLA (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-granddaughter) was born to KAMALA PRASAD SHUKLA 96 and
     MANORMA PANDEY 95, as shown in family tree 11.

 38. SANGITA SHUKLA (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-granddaughter) was born to KAMALA PRASAD SHUKLA 96 and
     MANORMA PANDEY 95, as shown in family tree 11.

 39. SHARITA SHUKLA (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-granddaughter) was born to KAMALA PRASAD SHUKLA 96 and
     MANORMA PANDEY 95, as shown in family tree 11.

 40. SURENDRA PANDEY (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson) was born to KEWALA PRASAD PANDEY 97 and
     CHAMPA PANDEY 98, as shown in family tree 12.

 41. VIJAYLAXMI PANDEY (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-granddaughter) was born to KEWALA PRASAD PANDEY 97
     and CHAMPA PANDEY 98, as shown in family tree 12.

 42. SUGHARAUTI PANDEY (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-granddaughter) was born to KEWALA PRASAD PANDEY 97
     and CHAMPA PANDEY 98, as shown in family tree 12.

 43. INDO PANDEY (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-granddaughter) was born to KEWALA PRASAD PANDEY 97 and
     CHAMPA PANDEY 98, as shown in family tree 12.

 44. CHANDRKANTI PANDEY (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-granddaughter) was born to KEWALA PRASAD
     PANDEY 97 and CHAMPA PANDEY 98, as shown in family tree 12.

 45. NIRMALA PANDEY (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-granddaughter) was born to KEWALA PRASAD PANDEY 97 and
     CHAMPA PANDEY 98, as shown in family tree 12.

 46. MAHENDRA PANDEY (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson) was born to RAJPATI PANDEY 99 and SATYWATI
     Unknown 100, as shown in family tree 13.

 47. SURESH PANDEY (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson) was born to RAJPATI PANDEY 99 and SATYWATI
     Unknown 100, as shown in family tree 13.

 48. DINESH PANDEY (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson) was born to RAJPATI PANDEY 99 and SATYWATI
     Unknown 100, as shown in family tree 13.

 49. RAMSSH PANDEY (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson) was born to RAJPATI PANDEY 99 and SATYWATI
     Unknown 100, as shown in family tree 13.

 50. SANGEETA PANDEY (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-granddaughter) was born to RAJPATI PANDEY 99 and
     SATYWATI Unknown 100, as shown in family tree 13.

 51. JAIPRAKASH PANDEY (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson) was born to JITENDRA KUMAR PANDEY 104 and
     KALAWATI PANDEY 105, as shown in family tree 14.


                                                  Page 10
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                               Direct Relations

 52. VIJAYKUMAR PANDEY (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson) was born to JITENDRA KUMAR PANDEY 104 and
     KALAWATI PANDEY 105, as shown in family tree 14.

 53. TRILOKI PANDEY (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson) was born to JITENDRA KUMAR PANDEY 104 and
     KALAWATI PANDEY 105, as shown in family tree 14.

 54. SWATANTRAKUMAR PANDEY (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson) was born to JITENDRA KUMAR
     PANDEY 104 and KALAWATI PANDEY 105, as shown in family tree 14.

 55. RAKESH PANDEY (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson) was born to BASHISHTA NARAYAN PANDEY 106 and
     SITA Unknown 107, as shown in family tree 15.

 56. RAMESH PANDEY (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson) was born to BASHISHTA NARAYAN PANDEY 106 and
     SITA Unknown 107, as shown in family tree 15.

 57. 1ST SON OF BISHWAMITRA PANDEY (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson) was born to VISHWAMITRA
     PANDEY 110 and Ms. Unknown 111, as shown in family tree 16.

 58. 2ND SON OF BISHWAMITRA PANDEY (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson) was born to VISHWAMITRA
     PANDEY 110 and Ms. Unknown 111, as shown in family tree 16.

 59. 3RD SON OF BISHWAMITRA PANDEY (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson) was born to VISHWAMITRA
     PANDEY 110 and Ms. Unknown 111, as shown in family tree 16.

 60. SON OF KRISNAKUMAR PANDEY (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson) was born to KRISHNA KUMAR
     PANDEY 112 and Ms. Unknown 113, as shown in family tree 17.

 61. RADHESHYAM PANDEY (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson) was born to VIKRMADITYA PANDEY 114 and
     BADIBHBHI Unknown 115, as shown in family tree 18.

 62. VIRENDRA PANDEY (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson) was born to VIKRMADITYA PANDEY 114 and
     BADIBHBHI Unknown 115, as shown in family tree 18.

 63. 1ST SON OF JAGTAMBA PRASAD PANDEY (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson) was born to JAGATAMBA
     PRASAD PANDEY 116, as shown in family tree 19.

 64. 2ND SON OF JAGTAMBA PRASAD PANDEY (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson) was born to JAGATAMBA
     PRASAD PANDEY 116, as shown in family tree 19.

 65. 3RD SON OF JAGTAMBA PRASAD PANDEY (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson) was born to JAGATAMBA
     PRASAD PANDEY 116, as shown in family tree 19.

 66. GIRISH PANDEY (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson) was born to RAJESHWAR PRASAD PANDEY 117 and Ms.
     Unknown 118, as shown in family tree 20.

 67. SHUSHIL PANDEY (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson) was born to RAJESHWAR PRASAD PANDEY 117 and Ms.
     Unknown 118, as shown in family tree 20.

 68. VATAN PANDEY (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson) was born to RAJESHWAR PRASAD PANDEY 117 and Ms.
     Unknown 118, as shown in family tree 20.

 69. PANDA PANDEY (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson) was born to RAJESHWAR PRASAD PANDEY 117 and Ms.
     Unknown 118, as shown in family tree 20.

 70. BHUPENDRA PANDEY (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson) was born to OMKAR PANDEY PANDEY 119 and
     USHA PANDEY 120, as shown in family tree 21.

 71. UPENDRA PANDEY (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson) was born to OMKAR PANDEY PANDEY 119 and USHA
     PANDEY 120, as shown in family tree 21.

 72. 1ST SON OF BRIJBHUSHAN PANDEY (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson) was born to BRIJBHUSHAN
     PANDEY 121, as shown in family tree 22.

 73. 2ND SON OF BRIJBHUSHAN PANDEY (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson) was born to BRIJBHUSHAN
     PANDEY 121, as shown in family tree 22.


                                                 Page 11
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                                    Direct Relations

 74. 3RD SON OF BRIJBHUSHAN PANDEY (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson) was born to BRIJBHUSHAN
     PANDEY 121, as shown in family tree 22.

 75. PRABHAKAR PANDEY (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson) was born to AMALA PRASAD PANDEY 122 and Ms.
     Unknown 123, as shown in family tree 23.
 76. MS. UNKNOWN (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson's wife).
          PRABHAKAR PANDEY 75 married Ms. Unknown. They had three children:
                PANKAJ PANDEY 14
                RINKU PANDEY 15
                DIMPLE PANDEY 16
          This family is shown as family tree 7.

 77. DEEVAKAR PANDEY (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson) was born to KAMALA PRASAD PANDEY 124 and Ms.
     Unknown 125, as shown in family tree 24.

 78. AJAY PANDEY (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson) was born to UMASHANKAR PANDEY 126 and Ms.
     Unknown 127, as shown in family tree 25.

 79. AKHILESH PANDEY (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson) was born to RAMASHANKAR PANDEY 128 and Ms.
     Unknown 129, as shown in family tree 26.

 80. ANIL PANDEY (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson) was born to DAYASHANKAR PANDEY 130 and Ms.
     Unknown 131, as shown in family tree 27.

 81. ATUL PANDEY (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson) was born to DAYASHANKAR PANDEY 130 and Ms.
     Unknown 131, as shown in family tree 27.

 82. ARVIND PANDEY (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson) was born to KRIPASHANKAR PANDEY 132 and Ms.
     Unknown 133, as shown in family tree 28.

 83. AANAND PANDEY (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson) was born to KRIPASHANKAR PANDEY 132 and Ms.
     Unknown 133, as shown in family tree 28.

 84. BANTI PANDEY (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson) was born to LAKSHMISHANKAR PANDEY 134 and
     SHALINI PANDEY 135, as shown in family tree 29.

 85. ANOOP PANDEY (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson) was born to LAKSHMISHANKAR PANDEY 134 and
     SHALINI PANDEY 135, as shown in family tree 29.

 86. ARUN KUMAR PANDEY (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson) was born to GAYATRI PRASAD PANDEY 136 and
     Ms. Unknown 137, as shown in family tree 30.

 87. AJIT PANDEY (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson) was born to GAYATRI PRASAD PANDEY 136 and Ms.
     Unknown 137, as shown in family tree 30.

 88. AASHISH PANDEY (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson) was born to GAYATRI PRASAD PANDEY 136 and Ms.
     Unknown 137, as shown in family tree 30.


                                 Generation of Five-Times-Great-Grandchildren

 89. RAJENDRA PRASAD PANDEY, SR. (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson) was born on 30 September 1946 in
              PANDYPUR, DISTRICT:JAUNPUR, UP(INDIA) to RAJNARAYAN PANDEY 141 and RAJPATEE
              PANDEY 142, as shown in family tree 31. In 1972, aged about 25, he was educated (POST GRADUATE IN
              CHEMISTARY) at KANPUR UNIVERSITY. In 1976, aged 30 years, he was educated (POST GRADUATE
              DIPLOMA IN INDUSTRIAL ENGINEERING FROM-NITE) at MUMBAI. He became an
              INDUSTRIALIST.
              Notes:
                • FAMILY HISTORY OF RAJENDRA PRASAD PANDEY




                   MY LAST KNOWN ANCESTER WAS A KANYAKUBJA PRIEST HARSHU PANDEY, WHO WAS CHIEF
                   PRIEST OF RAJA SHALIVAHAN THEN WHO RULLED ENTIRE KAIMUR,HIS CAPITAL WAS IN
                   CHAINPUR( HRSHU PANDEY, NOW LOCAL GOD OF CHAYANPUR) NEAR SHSARAM ,SITUATED

                                                    Page 12
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                                                  Direct Relations

       11KM SOUTH OF BHABUA HEADQUARTER,STATE OF JHARKHAND INDIA. RAJA HAD TWO QUEENS,ONE
       OF WHOME WAS JEALOUS OF PRIEST INFLUENCE.ABOUT THIS TIME, THE PRIEST BUILT A FINE HOUSE
       CLOSE TO THE PALECE,AND ONE NIGHT, RAJA AND RANI SAW A LIGHT FROM ITS UPPER STORY
       GLEAMING ALOFT IN THE SKY.THE RANI HINTED TO RAJA THAT THE PRIEST HAD DESIGNS OF OUSTING
       HIS MASTER FROM THE KINGDOM;SO THE RAJA HAD HIS HOUSE DEMOLISHED AND RESUMED THE
       LANDS WHICH HAD BEEN CONFERRED UPON HIM. THE ENRAGED HARSHU DID DHARNA,IN OTHER
       WORDS FASTED TILL HE DIED AT THE PALACE GATE. THIS TRAGICAL EVENT OCCURRED AT IN 1427AD.
       AND WHEN THEY TOOK HIS BODY FOR CREMATION AT VARANASI, THEY FOUND HARSHU STANDING ON
       HIS WOODEN SANDALS ON THE STEP OF BURNING GHAT.HE THEN INFORMED THEM THAT HE HAD
       BECOME BRAHM. RAJA’DAUGHTER HAD BEEN KIND TO THE HARSHU IN HIS MISFORTUNES,AND HE
       BLESSED HER,SO THAT HER FAMILY EXISTS IN THE PROSPERITY TO THIS DAY. BUT REST OF HIS HOUSE
       WAS DESTROYED BY BRAHMAGNI,AND NOW ONLY GATE WAY AT WHICH THE HARSHU PANDEY DIED
       REMAINS TO COMMEMORATE THE TRAGEDY. SOME DECENDANTS OF FHARSHU’ FAMILY MIGRATED TO
       DISTRICT JAUNPUR OF UTTAR PRADESH NEAR THE BANK OF SAI RIVER, THEY NAMED THIS PLACE,
       PANDEYPUR. FIRST WELL RECORDED SETTLER IN PANDEYPUR WAS, MAHARAJ PANDEY(1697AD) HE
       HAD THREE SONS, MIDDLE ONE WAS GHANSHYAM PANDEY(1735AD).GHANSHYM PANDEY HAD FIVE
       SONS, FIRST ONE WAS SHOBHA PANDEY(1771AD). SHOBHA PANDEY HAD TWO SONS, FIRST ONE WAS
       SHIVGULAM PANDEY(1817AD .SHIVGULAM PANDEY HAD THRE SONS ,LAST ONE WAS GAYAPRASAD
       PANDEY(1853AD).GAYA PRASAD PANDEY HAD FOUR SONS,LAST ONE WAS SHUKHDEV
       PANDEY(1880AD).SHUKHDEV PANDEY HAD THREE SONS,MIDDLE ONE WAS RAJNARAIN
       PANDEY(1920AD).RAJNARAIN PANDEY PASSED EARLY AT THE AGE OF 32 YEARS,HE HAS, THREE
       SONS,NAMED ,TRIBHUVAN NATH PANDEY, RAJENDRA PRASAD PANDEY(1946AD) AND OM PRAKASH
       PANDEY.MIDDLE ONE RAJENDRA PRASAD PANDEY HAS TWO SONS,NAMED, SUJIT KUMAR
       PANDEY(1971),ASHUTOSH PANDEY(1981) AND TWO DAUGHTER, NAMED KUMUD
       PANDEY(1974),ANURADHA PANDEY(1976). SUJIT HAS ONE SON, NAMED, HRISHABH PANDEY(1998), ONE
       DAUGHTER, NAMED, RUDRA PANDEY(2000). ASHUTOSH PANDEY STILL HAS ONLY ONE SONE TILL TO
       NOW, NAMED, ARJUN (2007).
     • Jaunpur, Uttar Pradesh,where Maharaj pandey migrated.

       ?Jaunpur
      Uttar Pradesh • India



       Jaunpur
      Coordinates: 25°44'N 82°41'E / 25.73, 82.68
      Time zone
      IST (UTC+5:30)
      Area
      • Elevation

      • 82 m (269 ft)
      District(s)
      Jaunpur
      Population
      168,851 (2001)
      Coordinates: 25°44'N 82°41'E / 25.73, 82.68
      For other uses, see Jaunpur.
      Jaunpur (Hindi: ??????, Urdu: ??? ???) is a city and a municipal board in Jaunpur district in the Indian state of
      Uttar Pradesh.
      Jaunpur district is located to the northwest of the district of Varanasi in the eastern part of the North Indian state of
      Uttar Pradesh. According to the 2001 census, Jaunpur district had a population of 3,911,678, with the urban area
      having accounting for 168,851 people. Demographically, Jaunpur resembles the rest of the Purvanchal area in which
      it is located: a primarily rural agricultural population with high illiteracy and low human development index.
      Jaunpur's notable history dates from 1388, during which period the Sultan of Delhi Feroz Shah Tughlaq appointed
      Malik Sarwar, a Eunuch, as the governor of the region. The Sultanate was weakened by the 1398 sacking of Delhi by
      the Mongols under Timur, and Malik Sarwar then declared independence. He and his adopted son founded what came
      to be known as the Sharqi dynasty. During the Sharqi period the Jaunpur Sultanate was a strong military power in
      Northern India, and on several occasions threatened the Delhi Sultanate.
      Jaunpur was then a major center of Urdu and Sufi knowledge and culture. The Sharqi dynasty was known for its
      excellent communal relations between Muslims and Hindus, perhaps stemming from the fact that the Sharqis
      themselves were originally indigenous converts to Islam, as opposed to descendants of Persians or Afghans. Jaunpur's
      independence came to an end in 1480, when the city was conquered by Sikander Lodhi, the Sultan of Delhi. The Sharqi
      kings attempted for several years to retake the city, but ultimately failed.
      Although many of the Sharqi monuments were destroyed when the Lodhis took the city, several important mosques
      remain, most notably the Atala Masjid, Jama Masjid (now known as the Bari (big mosque) Masjid) and the Lal

                                                          Page 13
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                                                Direct Relations

      Darwaza Masjid. The Jaunpur mosques display a unique architectural style, combining traditional Hindu and Muslim
      motifs with purely original elements. The old bridge over the Gomti River in Jaunpur dates from 1564, the era of the
      Mughal emperor Akbar. The Jaunpur Quilla, a fortress from the Tughlaq era, also remains in ruined form.
      Jaunpur district was annexed into British India based on the Permanent settlement of 1779, and thus was subject to the
      Zamindari system of land revenue collection. During the Revolt of 1857 the Sikh troops in Jaunpur joined the Indian
      rebels. The district was eventually reconquered for the British by Gurkha troops from Nepal. Jaunpur then became a
      district administrative center.
      Modern Jaunpur shares the underdevelopment of most of Eastern Uttar Pradesh. There are currently no major
      industries operating in the city, and traditional industries such as perfume making have become increasingly unviable.
      Under initiatives of UP government, an Industrial Area has been set up in Sathariya region of the district to promote
      industrial growth and expansion. Land is being allotted to budding industrialists and government has plans to help
      people of this region more and more industries.
      Politically, Jaunpur is divided between the Samajwadi Party (SP) which tends to represent the interests of the
      Backward Castes and the Bahujan Samaj Party (BSP) which tends to represent the interests of the Scheduled Castes,
      though o political parties too have a significant presence, and other general castes like Thakurs (Kshatriyas),
      Brahmins, and to an extent Bhumihars wield significant economic and social influence.
      Jaunpur has a very high concentration of colleges as compared to the most other districts in U.P. It has more than 20
      undergraduate colleges and 130 colleges up to high-school (twelfth grade - called "Intermediate" in the local system).
      The major educational institutions in Jaunpur City are Purvanchal University, located approximately 10km outside the
      city, Karra College (Shri Ganesh Rai Postgraduate College) (40 km) and Tilak Dhari College (TD College) on the
      south bank of the Gomti. Byalasi inter college at Jalalpur, 20 km from Jaunpur city, Badlapur (40 km) is another very
      old and large college. In addition, there is an engineering college affiliated to the Purvanchal University as well.



       Political
      Jaunpur district has 6 Tahsils. These Tahsils are Shahganj, Badlapur, Machhlishahr, Jaunpur, Mariahu and Kerakat.
      Jaunpur is the district headquarters. There are two rivers Gomati and Sai which make the land fertile. It is one of the
      most dense rural district in UP.
      The district has 3 Lok Sabha constituencies and 10 Vidhan Sabha constituencies.
      [edit] Villages
      Khushalipatti, chapramau, basalatpur, sirikana, Murkha, Khujji, Bardiha, Umari, Taraon, Dobhi, Amhit, Satmeshra,
      Koilari, jaigehan, Pokhra, Kusmhi, Panihar, Senapur, Amiliya, Shahganj, Chitauri, Bithuakala-Badlapur,
      Saraiharkhu, Kalanpur, Katauna, Kodaila, Ashapur, Semuhi, Rampur, Bharathipur, Baharpur Kalan, Unchgaon,
      Aruan, Barji, Barai Par, Bharthari, Rayan, Channan, Sherwa, Sujan Ganj, Behara, Deduaana, Barai, Hansrauli,
      Shambhoo Ganj, Madhavpatti, Kirtapur, Garaila, Chhunchha, Himmatpur, Amrauna, Jarasi, Surakpur, Bhadi, Takha
      Purab, Takha Pashchim, Surish, Sabrahad, Sondhi, Khetasarai, Sarai Khaza, Koiridiha, Ailiya, Vishunpur, Lewarua,
      Kusrna, Bhaura, Narayanpur, Diha, Bodsar, Kasli, Disapur, Biribari, Jamunibari, Laththepur, Saraytriloki, Khuthan,
      Badnpur, Karnehua, Pandeypur, Brahmanpur, Ramdattpur, Chakra, Hishampur, Bhadraon, Nigoh, Dallukapur,
      Haripur, Seer, Dhema, Mani Kalan, Qurra Patti, Khan Patti, Kajgaon, Zafrabad, Baghoura, Dumma, Raipur,
      Singarpur, Ganeshpur, Paltupur, Lakhraon
       Reaching Jaunpur
       Rail
      Jaunpur is well-connected with all major cities of India thanks to Indian Railways, it has three major Railway Stations
      namely Jaunpur City Station (JOP) and Jaunpur Junction (JNU),shahganj junction(shg). Mughalsarai , Varanasi and
      Allahabad Railway Stations are also easily reachable from here, Godaan express is a daily Train to Mumbai (erstwhile
      Bombay) from JNU; Shramjeevi, Sadhbhawana and Farakka Express are daily trains to Delhi.
       Road
      Jaunpur is well connected to Lucknow, Varanasi, Allahabad and other cities like Azamgarh, Mirzapur, Bhadohi,
      Sultanpur, Ghazipur etc. NH-56, SH-36 are the world class roadways connecting all major cities to Jaunpur.
       Air
      Lal Bahadur Shastri International Airport or Varanasi Airport [(IATA: VNS)] is just 30 Minute drive from Jaunpur
      city on NH-56 (National Highway - 56), numerous domestic and international flights are accessible.
       Rulers
      Sharqi Dynasty
      •Malik Sarwar Khwaja-yi Jahan (1394 - 1399)
      •Malik Qaranful Mubarrak Shah (1399 - 1401)
      •Ibrahim Shams-ud-Din (1401 - 1440)
      •Mahmud Shah (1440 - 1458)
      •Mohammed Shah Bhikan Khan (1458)
      •Husayn Shah (1458 - 1483 Educational Institutes
      University/Colleges
      •Purvanchal University V.B.S Purvanchal University
      •Shree Ganesh Rai Post-Graduate College (Karra College)
      •Tilak Dhari Post-Graduate College
      •Himtaj Degree College, Nevarhia

                                                         Page 14
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                                                     Direct Relations

         •Byalasi Intermediate College
         •Prasad instt. of technology PIT Jaunpur
         •Devikinandan dental college
          Schools
         •WORLD WIDE FRIENDS PUBLIC SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES (BITHUAKALA, BADLAPUR)
         •Divine Mercy Public School
         •St. Patrick’s Schools
         •St. John's (Siddiqpur)
         •Dr. Rizvi Learner's Academy
         •Haji Shamsher Khan Foundation , Jaigehan
          Industries
          SIDA (Satharia Industrial Development Authority)
         Satharia Industrial Development Authority was established in November 1989 by the Govt. of Uttar Pradesh, under
         U.P. Industrial Area Development Act, 1976 to facilitate concentrated effort on Industrial development of eastern
         Uttar Pradesh.
         In its first phase of activity, the authority has a fully developed growth center area on 508 acres of land, under growth
         center scheme of Govt. of India.
         Virtually all kind of industrial, commercial and social infrastructural facilities, such as Medical, Educational,
         Residential, Roads, Transportation, drainage, Telecommunication, dedicated industrial power 33/11 KV supply, post
         office, bank water supply, community center, shopping center , field hostel etc, have been fully established and are
         operative.
          Landmarks
          Religious
         •Temple of lord Shiva in Trilochan Mahadeva at Trilochan
         •Temple of Maihar Devi
         •Temple of Sheetla Devi
         •Birth of the promised Mehdi (Syed Muhammed Jaunpuri) Besides the grand Sharki period mosque
         •Religious places like 'Sadar Imam bara', Panje Shareef, 'Kadam Rasool' near railway station
          Historical
         •Shahi fort situated at Manik Chauk Road.
          Others
         •Oldest established intermediate college : Byalasi Intermediate College, Jalalpur
         Jaunpur is also famous for...
         •Imartee/Imirtee (a sweet like Jalebi made from Urad lentil, (especially that of Beniram's)
         •White Radish which can be up to two feet long.
         •Atom Bomb - a mouthwatering sweet from Sujanganj. It is made of dry fruits stuffed in Chhenna. For its big size
         (diameter =~ 3 Inches) and really good taste.
         •Dohara - one of the famous Paan-masala like stuff which is made using Supari (Beatle-nut), Kattha and Opium
         water.
          Geography
         Jaunpur is located at 25.73° N 82.68° E[1]. It has an average elevation of 82 metres (269 feet).
          Demographics
         As of 2001 India census[2], Jaunpur had a population of 159,996. Males constitute 53% of the population and females
         47%. Jaunpur has an average literacy rate of 65%, higher than the national average of 59.5%: male literacy is 71%,
         and female literacy is 58%. In Jaunpur, 14% of the population is under 6 years of age.
          References
         1.^ Falling Rain Genomics, Inc - Jaunpur
         2.^ Census of India 2001: Data from the 2001 Census, including cities, villages and towns. (Provisional). Census
         Commission of India. Retrieved on 2007-09-03.
          .
     •

         Rajendra Prasad Pandey

       I Rajendra Prasad Pandey,born on 30th sept.1946 at village,named
       Pandeypur,post;Sikarara,district;Jaunpur,UP,India,basic schooling was in village itself,got B.Sc Degree from
       D.A.V.College,Kanpur,University of Kanpur.After that migrated to Mumbaiin1970,there I joined in Excel Industries
       Ltd as Research Scientist in R&D unit.at Jogeshwari.During that period I continued my study, And Post Graduated in
       Industrial Engineering from N.I I.T.E,and also got Post Graduate Diploma of BussinesManegment from Davers
       College Bombay.During service period I, successfully developed many product for Excel,and published so many
       papers in international Jounrals.After serving 30 years in Excel, with our coworker we have started a herbal product
       manufacturing unit named Herbindya at MIDC Dombivali mumbai,after 5 years commissonig of Herbindya,we have
       started another unit named Chemindya for manufacturing formaceutical intermideates in the same location.From my
       college dayes,I am intrested in article writting in news papers and periodicals, like science and technology, poitry,
       essays, politics etc. .
     • Brief Timeline Of India

                                                             Page 15
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                  Direct Relations

      All Dates Prescribed by the West
      (these dates are disputed)
      Beginings
      500 - 200, 000 BC First settlement of India. Paleolithic tools and cave
      paintings discovered.
      100,000 BC Rohri Quarries
      7000 - 5000 BC
      Permanent settlement, beginning of Agriculture
      and villages. First cultivation of rice, cotton and
      tea.
      3300 - 2800 BC
      Ravi Phase: Beginning of civilization in North West
      India.
      First use of ceramic vessels and steatite
      (soapstone). Use of terra-cotta necklaces, shell
      ornaments and use of copper, bone and stone tools.
      Potter's wheel appears, which is still used today
      around the world.
      2800 - 2600 BC
      Kot Dijian Phase. Standardization and
      Industrialization. Bricks and weight standardized.
      Graffity emerges on ceramics and other pottery,
      may be the origin of the symbols later used in their
      script.
      2600 - 2500 BC
      Sudden explosion of city building, massive trade by
      land and sea, invention of script etc. Overnight a
      thousand cities and towns come into existence.
      2500 - 1900/1800 BC
      Indus Civilization.
      Largest of all civilizations, extending as far as into
      Turkmenistan and the Iranian border. Not much
      known of this Dravir (Dravidian) Civilization.
      1800 - 1500
      Migration of Aryans Into India (Indo-European
      speakers)
      End of Urban Life, many Dravirs move East and
      Southwards.
      Age of Empires
      1500 - 1000 BC
      Vedic Age/Kosala Empire and emergence of Jains
      and Sanatana (Hindu). The mixing of the Aryans
      and Dravirs.
      1000 BC
      Composition of Epics
      Mahabharat and Ramayan
      800 BC Pythagoras' Theorem in Sulbha Sutra 300 years
      before Pythagoras.
      700 BC
      Bengal main centre of Cotton, Silk and other
      fabrics. Remarkable embroideries and dying on
      fabrics.
      600 - 400 BC
      Upanishads, Gautam Buddha (I believe: 2773 BC),
      Mahavira (Jain)
      Bengali prince Vijay Singh establishes kingdom in
      Sri Lanka (544 BC) and another Bengali
      Gadadhara founds kingdom in Madras.
      Bangla, Kalinga and a host of other North Eastern
      peoples are Dravir. Bangla is a seafaring nation.
      Kerala on the west coast, another Dravir land
      seems to be another seafaring people.
      400 BC
      Kosala ends with rise of Magadha. North Western
      India occupied by Persians who coin the term
      Hindu.

                                                         Page 16
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                         Direct Relations

      326 BC
      Alexandre The Great Invades India. Has great
      success in the beginning because Persians and
      Egyptians were weary of war and the other
      Kingdoms and empires were weak and
      unprepared. Defeats Purus (West India) with great
      strategy but daunted by the task of conquering the
      powerful Eastern empires, like Magadha, Prasioi
      (Bengal) and Gangaridai (Bengal) and heads back.
      323 BC Mauryan Empire emerges from Magadha and
      Magadhan culture spreads along with the empire.
      300 - 200 BC
      Mauryan empire reaches her greatest height and
      stretches in the west till Tashkent (Uzbekistan) and
      Eastern Iran and in the East Burma and in the
      south all but a couple of subordinate states. South
      was in alliance and Gangaridai and Prasoi of
      Bengal retain independence. Gangaridai has more
      war elephants than the Mauryan Empire. Mauryan
      Empire becomes centre of learning and religion.
      Buddhism spreads all over Eastern Asia. Buddhist
      missionaries go as far as Greece and Egypt in the
      west.
      First Millennium
      Age Of Empires
      100 BC - 320 AD Mauryan Empire disintegrates. Declines back to
      Magadha. Small Kingdoms rise and fall. Indian
      Kingdom in central Thailand (Syamdesh) by the
      Mons established (200-300 AD) called Dvaravati.
      The Mons are ruled by people of Bengal and
      Kalinga. (This is before the arrival of the Tibeto-
      Chinese people.)
      Indo-Greek Kings rule North West India. Chola's
      rise in the south near Tanjore.
      132 AD
      First record of Indian Kingdom in Indonesia (Java)
      from the Chinese. Apparently the kingdom was
      much older. This was probably created by Bengals
      as they were the seafarers on the East and the
      Javanese script shows affinity to Proto-Bengali and
      was probably also founded by Sri Vijay or his
      descendants since the empire that buds there is
      called Sri Vijay(a). (NOTE: Java, Sumatra are
      Indian names and Bali still retains Indian culture.
      Interestingly, King Bali's son Prince Vanga is
      supposed to be the first colonizer of Bengal
      according to legend.)
      320 AD
      Gupta Empire emerges from Magadha and again
      all of India and Afghanistan belongs to her. (Two
      Varman Kings, possibly of Gangaridai (from Rarh
      region), are defeated by the Guptas in Bengal. This
      is the first reference of the Varmans whose name
      will echo through history.) Part of South India
      becomes vassal states. Guptas defeats the Huns
      who go on to destroy the Roman Empire.
      Pallavas in the South (lasts until 888 AD). After the
      6th century the Pallavas are ruled by Varmans,
      and may be much earlier too.
      Gupta and Pallava (or rather Varman) influence on
      Dvaravati Kingdom in Thailand. The Thai kings
      retain the title Rama and their old capital was
      called Ayuthia (Ayoddha). Ayoddha was an ancient
      capital of the Kosala empire of North India.
      (D. P. Sinhal, pg. 146)
      5th Century

                                                     Page 17
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                   Direct Relations

      Java is an Indian stronghold (Fa-Hsien's record)
      First record of use of Zero in India. Aryavatta,
      famous mathematician.
      Bodhi Dharma transmits Kalaripayat to Shaolin in
      China, which later became Kung-fu.
      Bengal Aryanized which means the Aryan
      Brahmins in full force and caste system is imposed.
      500 AD
      Kaundriya conquered and married the queen of
      Kampuchea (Cambodia) to establish the first
      Indian kingdom there. It was called Funan by the
      Chinese. Lasts for 600 years until taken over by
      another Indian kingdom.
      Another Indian kingdom of Champa formed in the
      East of Cambodia. Champa was founded by people
      from Champa, the old capital of Gaur (Bengal).
      Gupta Empire, weakened up by more Hun
      invasions, starts to disintegrate.
      595 AD Indian Mathematicians invent the decimal system.
      7th Century
      Sri Vijaya (earliest Eastern Indian Empire) reaches
      zenith while Shailendra's rule in Java where the
      Borobodur (Big Buddha) Stupa and many other
      famous Buddhist and Hindu temples still exists.
      From here Indian influence and culture spread to
      Borneo, Philippines and even Taiwan.
      (D. P. Singhal, A History Of The Indian People, pg.
      147, 1983, Mithuen London Ltd., London, Great
      Britain)
      647 AD
      Gupta Empire ends
      Harsha's Empire begins. After the death of Harsha
      India breaks up into small kingdoms waging
      constant war with each other.
      7th Century Shasanka becomes ruler of Independent Bangla
      8th Century
      Yasho Varman Rules Northern India from Kanauj.
      Very powerful king who even invaded Tibet and
      ruled until Bengal on the East. He brings relative
      stability back to Northern India.
      (The Varmans echo through Indian history)
      Kashmir rises and breaks Kanauj's rule. This is the
      Golden Age of Kashmir. Yashovarman rules in
      present day Uttar Pradesh in Central North India
      until the end of the century. Defeated by
      Rastrakutas from western India. It is not known if
      the Rastrakutas were Kshaitryas or of Dravir
      descent. Establishes a large empire stretching from
      Gujarat (west coast) to Tanjore in South India.
      Pratiharas also rise in Gujarat and stop the
      progress of Muslims who already, taking advantage
      of the internal turmoil, established a foothold in
      Sindh.
      These were some of the Rajput Kingdoms
      constantly fighting.
      750 AD
      Gopal creates the Pal Empire of Bangla. Bangla
      becomes centre of learning and Buddhism. For a
      short period Pal Kings expanded overlordship all
      over northern India by conquering Bhoja, Matsya,
      Madra, Kuru, Yadu, Yavana, Avanti, Gandhara
      (Afganistan) and Kira. Later they even defeated
      Kanauj to extend their rule futher. Nepal was also
      conquered probably at that period. The name
      Nepal probably comes from the name Pal. From
      there they fought against Tibet. For a while they

                                                     Page 18
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                        Direct Relations

      were defeated and were under the Rastrakuta King
      Govinda but again defeated , Utkalam
      Pragijyotissa, Dravid (Which was the Rastrakutas)
      and Gujara. Towards the end they ruled only the
      East, mainly Bengal and Bihar and adjoining
      areas.
      The Huns are defeated by the Pal emperor as well.
      Bangla spreads Buddhism to Tibet, and South East
      Asia and influences the art and architecture of
      Nepal, Myanmar, Indonesia, and Tsang Art of
      China.
      Kamrupa (Varmans) rules in Asam. This period is
      dominated by Bengal and Asam.
      First Indian Kingdom in Cambodia (Kampuchea)
      ends after 600 years of rule. During the 6 centuries
      this Kingdom became an empire by reducing the
      neighbouring kingdoms of Indo-China and South
      Thailand into its vassal states. The new Indian
      Kingdom of Khmers is established (by King Jaya
      Varman of the Khmers. Varman kings spread India
      in South East Asia) and evolve into a more
      powerful empire, establishing the Kambuj
      (Cambodian) kingdom. The Kambuj lasted until
      the 14th century until Siam conquered her. Her
      capital was Angkor Thom, (Note: Angkor is the
      derivative of Nagar or city in Indian) This was one
      of the greatest Indian cities and houses Angkor
      Wat the most beautiful temple in the world built in
      the 12th century. Khmer was one of the greatest of
      Indian empires.
      (D. P. Sinhal, pg. 147)
      Champa is also increases in power and becomes
      main rival of the Khmers.
      985 A.D. Chola's conquer Kerala to rule all south India.
      10th Century Kamboja kings rule Bengal in the North East. Are
      they the same as the Kambuj of Cambodia?
      Tanmoy Bhattacharya
      1001 Chola's conquers Sri Lanka Becomes master of
      South India
      Second Millennium
      The Dark Age: Advent Of Muslims
      10th century
      Muslims invade in the West and reaches East by
      the 13th century and destroys much of India's
      learning, architecture and science. Nalanda the
      centre of world learning is burnt with its vast
      collection of texts. Later however, some Muslims
      preserved some of the science, Math and
      philosophy of India and propagated it to Europe.
      11th Century
      Pal Empire in flux. At times Bengal is divided with
      the rise of new kings in the North East of unknown
      origin and location and in the south. But MahiPal
      finally retake most of empire in Bengal. He
      maintained the powerhouse of the East but did not
      join the fight against the first Muslim invaders. In
      hindsight it was probably one of the greatest
      mistakes of history.
      10th to 13th Century
      A period of chaos and genocide in India. Muslim
      Turks rape India. Arabs and other Muslims follow.
      Sati Daha (widow self immolation) picks up and
      Jauhor emerges, which was the mass self
      immolation by wives together to save themselves
      from becoming sex slaves to the murderers of their
      Hindu husbands by the marauding Turks and

                                                       Page 19
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                 Direct Relations

      Moghuls.
      1044 AD
      Anawrata forms powerful empire in Burma.
      Anwaratta has relations through matrimony with
      Bengal kings.
      1100s
      Towards the middle of the century, the Pals lose
      East Bengals to the Varmans (the name that
      stretched through South India to all South East
      Asia) The Varmans came to Bengal from Simhapur
      of Kalinga that stretched all across the Eastern
      coast of India till Orissa. (Or they could have been
      Kamboja kings.) Officially Pal empire ends in 1146
      AD but the last Pal king Govind Pal ruled a tiny
      land centred at Gaya until 1174. Hindu Sens take
      over most of Bangla from 1162.
      1113 AD SurjyaVarman starts building Angkor Wat in
      Cambodia.
      1180 Chola kingdom in decline
      1206 AD
      North West India under Muslims. Sultanate
      formed by former Turkish slave Aibak. Destruction
      of Hindu-Buddhist kingdoms in Afghanistan and
      Ujbekistan. Massacres take place. Hindu Kush
      literally means Hindu slaughter.
      1321 AD Tughluq (Muslim) dynasty formed in Delhi
      1336 AD
      Sri Vijaynagar Empire formed (by Harihara I) in
      South India to ressist Muslim invasions of the
      Hoysala territory by Mallik Kafur's destructive
      campaign. In 50 years it becomes another great
      empire reigning over the Southern Indian
      Peninsula. It lasted until 1556 AD eventually
      conquered and destroyed by 4 Muslim kingdoms in
      alliance. This empire was the last great Indian
      Empire. Its ruins exist as nostalgic reminders of
      India's greatness.
      1350 The last Indian kingdom of Java of Majapahit
      spreads in South East Asia.
      1398 - 1402 Mongol conqueror Tamerlane sacks Delhi and
      defeats the Ottomans in Ankrya, Turkey.
      1400s
      Bahmani Sultans of Gulbarga and Bidar consider
      it meritorious to kill a hundred thousand Hindu
      men, women and children every year.
      1500s
      The Dark Age: Mongol Dominance
      1526 AD -
      Babur descendant of Mongol conquerors Chenghis
      (Gengis) Khan and Tamerlane becomes first
      Moghul (Mongol) emperor in India.
      The Moghuls overrun India and destroys much of
      Indian architecture and converts much of India to
      Islam by force.
      1628 AD Burma disintegrates.
      1632 AD
      Emperor Shah Jahan starts building the Taj Mahal
      according to the British but is not supported by
      historical documents. Documents suggest the Taj
      Mahal was an older Shiva Temple. Decide for your
      self. (The Usual Story)
      1664 AD Dutch wield power over the Thai King.
      1690 AD Calcutta founded by English man Job Charnock
      on the swamps by Hoogly River.
      1707 AD Moghul Empire starts to break up.
      1739 AD

                                                    Page 20
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                   Direct Relations

      Nadir Shah or Persia sacks Delhi and carries off
      the Peacock throne of the Moghuls and vast
      amounts of treasure.
      1740 AD Hindu Marathas rise in Central India and expands
      northwards.
      1755 AD Delhi plundered again. This time by Afgan Ahmed
      Shah Durrani.
      The Dark Age
      The British: Last Foreigners
      1757 AD
      The Europeans arrive. The British defeat Nawab of
      Bengal with the help of dissidents and take over
      India piece by piece over the next century and
      enslave India. Other Indian empires and kingdoms
      of East Asia are overrun by other Europeans.
      France takes Indochina and the Dutch takes South
      East Asia.
      The Indian economy is ruined to finance
      Industrialization in Britain. Vast amounts of
      treasures are shipped to Great Britain, including
      the Kohinoor (the world's largest diamond) which
      was broken to form the crown jewels. Famine is the
      trade mark of the British Period. The Kohinoor is
      yet to be returned.
      1817 AD
      Marathas lose to the British after being weakened
      by Ahmed Shah Durrani of Afghanistan. British
      rule all India except Sindh, Kashmir and Punjab.
      1830s
      First Revolution against British in Bengal by
      Titumir and his son. They setup a bamboo fort but
      are defeated and both are martyred.
      1845 AD Sikhs of Punjab and the British go to war. Sikhs
      defeated. Britain annexes Punjab.
      1857
      Sepoy Biplob, a rebellion of of the Indian members
      of the British army and joined other princes
      throughout North India, Punjab and Bengal. The
      rebellion is violently crushed and thousands are
      massacred by the British. First revolution against
      the British. Mainly in Punjab, North India and
      Bengal.
      1885 AD
      Burma annexed by British.
      Indian National Congress created by British with
      no intention of nationalism or pro-independence
      tendencies. Pro-British dominate Congress.
      1900
      Age Of Revolutions
      Early 1900s
      Nationalist movement takes real start with
      Aurobindo from Bengal. He takes the sporadic
      revolution in Bengal to national level.
      Underground movement intensifies. Congress
      changes stance to pro-independence with the
      influence of B. G. Tilak another great nationalist.
      Bengal main revolutionary area. 40, 000 Bengalis
      start militant activities. Many are killed or jailed.
      Bengal divided in 1905 as a means of controlling
      the Bengali movement. Reversed in 1911 under
      popular pressure.
      Muslim League is formed by a group of Muslim
      land lords in Dhaka (present capital of Bangladesh)
      led by Aga Khan in 1906. They are concerned over
      the Independence activities which might threaten
      their luxurious feudal lordships. They support the

                                                     Page 21
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                     Direct Relations

      British.
      1913 AD
      Rabindronath Thakur, known in the west by
      mispronunciation as Tagore, wins the Nobel Prize
      for litterature. His literature along with Bankim
      Chandra's inspire revolutionaries and nationalists
      in Bengal. Kazi Nazrul Islam of Bengal will become
      the greatest of the revolutionary poets soon.
      1919
      Underground activities spread. Bihar becomes
      another centre of revolution. Punjab becomes more
      active for independence.
      Muslim League change strategy as they find little
      support from Muslims. They now call for
      independence but also cry murder against the
      inclusive independence movement of Gandhi. They
      create the myth of Hindu conspiracy and finally
      win Muslim support dividing the Indians, just as
      the British wanted.
      But great Muslim leader Maulana A. K. Azad
      against Muslim League and is diehard supporter of
      united India.
      300-400 massacred in Amritsar by the British.
      Rabindronath Thakur (Tagore) renounces
      knighthood received from England.
      1920 AD Moderates take over Indian Independence
      movement led by Gandhi.
      Independence Regained
      1943 AD
      Subhas Bose, a leader of the Congress called the
      "patriot of patriots" by Gandhi creates a
      revolutionary army of 30, 000 but fails to achieve
      goal.
      1947
      Due to economic and political reasons the British
      decide to give up India. They chose Gandhi and
      other moderate Congress leaders to bargain with,
      leaving the real hardcore independence leaders like
      Subhas Chandra Bose out. The British use the
      Muslim League as leverage against Gandhi.
      Finally due to Muslim League instigation Hindu-
      Muslim violence erupts and Great Britain uses this
      as an excuse to divide India into two. Of course,
      Nepal, Bhutan, Sri Lanka and Maldives were
      outside the scheme.
      Gandhi gives in to threat from Jinnah the leader of
      Muslim League. Jinnah declared that he would
      either be first Prime Minister of India or he would
      want separate Pakistan. And if he gets neither he
      would incite more riots. India regains
      independence but divided into India and Pakistan.
      (Pakistan is formed with Pakistan and Bangladesh.
      Bangla was redivided to form East and West
      Bangla. East Bangla will become Bangladesh later.)
      India reduced to a stump of what was.
      Post 1947
      Indian politics is marred with corruption. It is a
      moderate socialist nation with the Congress in
      power and the leftists in the opposition. At the very
      onset of independence Mahatma Gandhi is slain by
      nationalists.
      Pakistan is marred by military takeovers and
      brutal suppressions. Military leaders gain
      nicknames as Butcher of Sindh or Butcher of
      Bengal. Allied to the USA, who for some reason
      supports a lot of brutal governments and their

                                                         Page 22
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                       Direct Relations

      harsh crackdowns on civilians in Asia, as in
      Indonesia.
      Pakistan becomes more and more Islamic
      extremist. Soon it will become home to Islamic
      terrorism. This was developed as part of covert
      CIA operation to counter socialism.
      Age Of Revolutions: Bangladesh
      1971
      After 23 years of colonial exploitation, the
      destruction of Bengal economy by the Pakistanis
      climaxes into a genocidal madness. The Pakistanis
      using racists notions start a campaign of the most
      systematic and centrally planned genocide killing
      at least 3 million in 9 months. The Pakistani
      operation is a chilling reminder of the holocaust in
      Germany. It was the second worst holocaust in
      history and the most concentrated killing spree
      ever. Bangladesh fights a guerilla war, trained by
      India, for independence and survival, initially led
      by students and teachers and later taken over by
      the rebel army and the petty burgoise leadership of
      Awami League.
      Pakistan is armed by their ally, the US despite their
      knowledge of the genocide. Desperate guerillas,
      fighting to save their loved ones, defeat Pakistanis
      and take over vast areas of Bangladesh in some of
      the most courageous battles. Eventually the Indians
      move in after Pakistan attack Indian airfields.
      Pakistanis start a desperate attempt to kill all the
      educated men in Bangladesh and almost succeeds
      in killing all the nation's finest.
      The Pakistanis await US 7th naval fleet to help
      defeat the Indians and crush the guerillas.
      However, the naval fleet has to turn back without
      fighting and within a couple of weeks the combined
      army of India and the guerillas overwhelm the
      Pakistanis.
      Bangladesh becomes independent on 16th
      December 1971. Bangla revolutionaries not happy
      by the fact that there was no revolutionaries
      present during the signing of surrender. This also
      allows the world assume the Indian army did all
      the work. Other revolutionaries consider
      revolution incomplete as petty burgoise take over
      after revolution.
      Post 1971 Bangladesh is ruled by inefficient dictatorship of
      Sheikh Mujib, who is murdered by junior officers
      of the army along with most of his family in 1975.
      Military coup by Mosharof follows to restore order
      but a counter coup is carried out by Zia, one time
      freedom fighter but always keen to gain power
      (even from before independence). Zia kills off
      potential opponents or sends them abroad and
      establishes himself as ruler. He forms pseudodemocratic
      government which is still a military
      dictatorship. He brings war criminals from 1971
      back to power. He is a brutal man who sends
      thousands of freedom fighters to hang in secret.
      He is killed in 1981 and after a brief pseudo
      democracy, a repatriated military man Ershad
      takes over. He forms another pseudo civilian
      government until 1990 when a student and
      opposition lead movement ousts him. He is thrown
      in jail and after an election, Khaleda Zia, widow of
      Zia, assumes power.
      In 1996 she is defeated by opposition leader Sheikh

                                                         Page 23
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                                           Direct Relations

         Hasina, daughter of Sheikh Mujib. Bangladesh is a
         most corrupt nation today with overpopulation.
         Pakistan again lapses in and out of military
         dictatorship.
         India carries, with brief interruptions, the rule of
         Congress. Congress is without backbone or a
         character. It is still a compromising force.
         Organized crime is connected well with national
         politics. Powerful bosses are either political leaders
         or controls political leaders across India, Pakistan
         and Bangladesh
         Nepal is fighting a Maoist revolution which some
         believe is led by people who might change Nepal
         for the better.
         Bhutan is still a kingdom.
         Burma was socialist for a period and now is a
         military controlled nation.
         Sri Lanka was a moderately socialist nation with
         some violent attempts in the past to make it more
         socialist. It is now leaning towards capitalism and
         is fighting a Tamil rebellion in the north.
         1990 - 2000
         India and Pakistan enter the Nuclear Powers' club
         and in 1999 they fight their 4th war. Prospect of a
         full blown war looms.
         USA apparently switches ally. Condemns long time
         ally Pakistan and becomes friendly towards India.
         On the political front Pakistan is ruled by the
         military government who took over from Extremist
         Islamics. Its economy is in ruins and depends on
         handouts from other nations.
         India is ruled by Hindu nationalists who even
         though might be giving India a backbone might
         also destabilize the region. India gradually
         becoming economically powerful.
         Bangladesh has little to look forward to in the
         future with a corrupt beaurocracy and terrorist
         politicians and severe overpopulation. Islamic
         extremism, against which the '71 revolution was
         fought against, is again rising in Bangladesh. War
         criminals not tried and live like kings in
         Bangladesh.
         Future
         Will India rise to be like Ashoka's Empire, a
         pacifist yet powerful nation, leader in every field of
         life? The prospect looks bleak. There seems to be
         too much hate running around. Will the new
         millennium bring forth a uniting revolution
         crushing corruption and religious extremism?
         Scripts from the Brahmi Script of India
         The idea of race has been abused too much and makes the study of race sensitive. This
         classification is purely academic with no inclination to show one race better than another
         since the differences are in essensce only skin deep. Moreover, maybe the different races do
         not merit to be called races since the differences are far smaller than races of other
         mammals. Finally let me make it clear that this study is based on what I understood from
         some scientific research and what I have learned from history books. It is not to be taken as
         absolute since the classification might be wrong. AND I do not believe in separation but a
         multicultural society. I actually dream of a world without borders.
         There are basically four racial substrata in India. They are:
         •?An australoid-veddoid substratum.
         •?Neolithic migrations from western Iran, probably proto-Dravidian.
         •?The aryan expansion from north of Caspian sea via Turkmenia and Northern Iran.
         •?A migration from the east of Austrasiatic and sino-tibetan language speaking
         groups.
         RAJENDRA PRASAD PANDEY.
     •

                                                             Page 24
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                                                Direct Relations

      ROYAL CHRONOLAGY&HISTORY OF INDIA

      ,
      Royal Chronology and History of INDIA (Bharat):
      Generation YEAR Yadus Drhuyus Ikshvakus
      Pre-historic Period - First Humans in India
      1 2 million B.C.E. Earliest hominids in India
      50,000 1 million B.C.E. Oldest Human Tools in World
      100,000 500,000 B.C.E.
      127,000 100,000 B.C.E. Homo-Sapiens migrate into Asia
      133,000 10000 B.C.E. Indo-European Migration
      133,050 9000 B.C.E.
      133,100 8000 B.C.E. Naveli Cori First Indian City - Pre-Surat Early Farming
      133,150 7000 B.C.E. First Major Indian city - Mehrgarh
      133,200 6000 B.C.E. Saraswati Cities
      Pre-Dynastic Era
      1 5060 B.C.E. Svayambhuva
      2 5040 B.C.E. Kardama Muni Devahuti Priyavrata Uttanapada Prasuti Akuti
      3 5020 B.C.E. Havirbhu Lord Kapila Kamya Agnidhra
      4 5000 B.C.E. Samrat, Kukshi Nabhi Meru Camasa Rishi Sage Karabhajana
      5 4980 B.C.E. Jayanti Risabha King Nimi Sage Kavi
      6 4960 B.C.E. Rice cultivated Drumila Bharata King Rahugana
      7 4940 B.C.E. Sumati
      8 4920 B.C.E. Taijasa
      Anus &
      Vasisthas
      Purus
      (Bharatas)
      Bhrgus
      (Bhargavas)
      Jahnus
      (Bharatas)
      Between 10,000 and 4,000 B.C.E., Indo-Europeans ('Aryans') migrated into India from the NorthWest. Prior to their
      migration, India was populated by the
      Dravida ('Dravidians'; Mediterranean origin) primarily with some Tibeto-Burmese (Oriental) and Austro-Asiatics
      (Negro). We're starting to find clues to the
      Dravida dominance in early history by analyzing linguistic patterns of peoples (Brahui) that use a gutteral language
      related to Tamil. (IE or 'Aryans' were of
      white caucasian race and Dravida were of dark caucasian race.)
      Although we do not have much evidence to prove the validity of the Pre-Dynastic lineage (other than what is
      documented in the Puranas), we also
      do NOT have any sure way to conclusively disprove it. Therefore I am including it for completeness.
      Dera
      Archaeological
      Site
      Swayambhuva Manu (the first Manu -
      'Adi Manu') is Adam.
      His wife, Saurava (Haurava) is Eve.
      Vapushmat,
      Dyutimat, Bhavya,
      Savala, Jyotishmat
      Medha, Putra,
      Agnibahu

      9 4900 B.C.E. Mohenjo Daro & Harrappa start Indradyumna
      10 4880 B.C.E. Paramesthi
      11 4860 B.C.E. Pratihara
      12 4840 B.C.E. Pratihartha
      13 4820 B.C.E. Unneta
      14 4800 B.C.E. Bhuva
      15 4780 B.C.E. Bihar pre-history Udgitha King Citraketu?
      16 4760 B.C.E. Prastava
      17 4740 B.C.E. Vibhu
      18 4720 B.C.E. SSC & South India Prthu
      19 4700 B.C.E. Nakta
      20 4680 B.C.E. Gaya

                                                         Page 25
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                    Direct Relations

      21 4660 B.C.E. Nara
      22 4640 B.C.E. Virata
      23 4620 B.C.E. Mahavirya
      24 4600 B.C.E. Dhimana Mrgi
      25 4580 B.C.E. Mahanta Sage Rshyasrnga
      26 4560 B.C.E. Manasyu
      27 4540 B.C.E. Tvasta
      28 4520 B.C.E. Tustu
      29 4500 B.C.E. Mehrgarh Mehrgarh Dentists Viraja
      30 4480 B.C.E. Raja
      31 4460 B.C.E. Shatajit
      32 4440 B.C.E. Vishvagajyoti
      33 4420 B.C.E. Uttanapada
      34 4400 B.C.E. Alakapuri Dhruva Uttama Yaksa
      Rising
      Urbanization

      35 4380 B.C.E. Saint Utkala Vatsara
      36 4360 B.C.E. Shisti
      37 4340 B.C.E. Pracinagarbha
      38 4320 B.C.E. Udaradhi
      39 4300 B.C.E. Divyanjaya
      40 4280 B.C.E. Ripu <- m. Brhati
      41 4260 B.C.E. Chakshu
      42 4240 B.C.E. Sarvateja
      43 4220 B.C.E. Chakshusa Manu
      44 4200 B.C.E. Saraswati-Sindhu Civilization growing rapidly Uru (Ulmuka)
      45 4180 B.C.E. Anga Rishi Sanatkumara
      46 4160 B.C.E. Vena
      47 4140 B.C.E. Prithu
      48 4120 B.C.E. REHMAN DHERI
      49 4100 B.C.E. Balakot Havirdhana
      50 4080 B.C.E.
      51 4060 B.C.E. Pracetagana
      52 4040 B.C.E. ?
      53 4020 B.C.E. ?
      54 4000 B.C.E. Svarochita Manu?
      55 3980 B.C.E. ?
      56 3960 B.C.E. ?
      57 3940 B.C.E. ?
      58 3920 B.C.E. Earliest Eclipse Autammi? Sutapa?
      59 3900 B.C.E. Saraswati-Sumer ?
      Antardhana
      (Vitijasva)
      Sarasvati River
      Notes
      Pracinavarhi
      (Barhisat)
      Script
      Deciphering
      End of Indo-European migration into subcontinent
      around this time.
      Potter's Wheel
      Invented
      60 3880 B.C.E. ? Prsni?
      61 3860 B.C.E. ?
      62 3840 B.C.E. ?
      63 3820 B.C.E. Raivata?
      64 3800 B.C.E. ?
      65 3780 B.C.E. ?
      66 3760 B.C.E. ? Prajapati Ruci
      67 3740 B.C.E. Silver Work ? Suyajia
      68 3720 B.C.E. ?
      69 3700 B.C.E. Tamasa?
      70 3680 B.C.E. ?
      71 3660 B.C.E. ?

                                                      Page 26
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                            Direct Relations

      72 3640 B.C.E. Manu Geneology ?
      73 3620 B.C.E. ?
      74 3600 B.C.E. ?
      75 3580 B.C.E. Vijitasva? Narada Muni
      76 3560 B.C.E. Harappa City Prachinabarhi?
      77 3540 B.C.E. Prahalada
      78 3520 B.C.E. ?
      79 3500 B.C.E. Adam Buthi City ?
      80 3480 B.C.E. ?
      81 3460 B.C.E. ? First Writing
      82 3440 B.C.E. Dhanur Veda Barhishat?
      83 3420 B.C.E. Gandharva Veda Pracetas?
      India called
      "Meluhha" by
      foreignors
      Potential Dating
      of Scriptures
      Indus Script
      Deciphering
      Vedas
      Composed

      84 3400 B.C.E. Gold Treasure Daksa Pracetasa Sage Shankara Anusya
      85 3380 B.C.E. Daughters of Daksa Aditi Nidagha Dattatreya Sage Kashyapa
      86 3360 B.C.E. Civasvana Kayadhu
      RgVedic Period - The Era of SaptaSindhu:
      Manwantaras Dynasty - Reign of Manus
      87 3340 B.C.E. Vivasvata Sage Prahlada
      88 3320 B.C.E. Manu Vaivasant Manu Vaivasant Virochana
      89 3300 B.C.E. Ila Soma Chandra Shukracharya? | Bali
      90 3280 B.C.E. Pramshu Budha Saryati Kavi, Dadhica Banasura
      91 3260 B.C.E. Pururavas Aila Pramshavas Urvashi Cyavana Vikuksi Shyavashwa?
      92 3240 B.C.E. Ayu Amavasu Puru Dynasty Apnavana Paranjaya ?
      93 3220 B.C.E. Nahusa Manu Samvarani Maharaja Sibi Urva Anena (Anenas) Gritsamada
      94 3200 B.C.E. Yayati Princess Ruci Anu Dynasty Tugra
      95 3180 B.C.E. Yadu Drhuyu Puru Naval Civilization Vishvagasya Bhujyu
      96 3160 B.C.E. Khanitra/Kroshtu Sabhanara Janamejaya Ardra
      97 3140 B.C.E. Ksupa Kalanara Pracinvana Yuvanashva
      98 3120 B.C.E. Avivimsha Famous Dasas Srnjaya Pravira Rksha? Shravasta
      99 3100 B.C.E. Vivimsha Puranjaya Manasyu Shrutarvana? Brhadashva Rishi Dadhyang?
      100 3080 B.C.E. Khaninetra Babhru Janamejaya Abhayada Kuvalayashva Sage Uttanka
      Mixed Race in
      Sapta-Saindvah
      Civilization
      7 Great Seers (Kavi):
      Marici, Angiras, Atri,
      Pulaha, Kratu,
      Pulastya, Vasishtha
      Sage
      Hiranyakshipu
      Manu (Manuh) is
      Noah (Nuh). He left
      his home in a boat
      during the 'great
      flood'.
      Rishi Atri
      Vaisvasant
      Kasyapa
      Vaivasant
      Rishi Bhrgu
      Vaivasant
      Sudyumna - THE
      CHANDRAVANSHI
      [LUNAR]
      DYNASTIES
      Iksvaku - THE

                                                   Page 27
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                                     Direct Relations


      SURYAVANSHI
      [SOLAR]
      DYNASTIES
      Priest Ushanas-
      Sukra
      Vrsaparvan
      (Sarmistha's father)
      Yayati (& Sarmistha) Sage Tura
      Kavasheya
      Prthu
      (Prthulashva)
      Anu, Turvasa
      Famous Dasa
      Tribes

      101 3060 B.C.E. Ativibhuti Mahamani Sudyumna Drdhashva Rishi Nrimedha?
      102 3040 B.C.E. Karandhama King Kashu Mahamana Bahugava Rakhigarhi Varyashva Sthurayupa?
      103 3020 B.C.E. Aviksi Titiksu Sampati Nikumbha
      104 3000 B.C.E. Marutta Usadratha Ahampati Tamil Sangam Samhatashva Rishi Vaiyashwa
      105 2980 B.C.E. Narisyanta Setu Hema Raudrashva Krshashva Rishi ?
      106 2960 B.C.E. Dama Sutapa Rteyu ?
      107 2940 B.C.E. Rajyavardhana Vali Rantinara Prasenajit Nabhaka?
      108 2920 B.C.E. Sudhrti King of Druhyas Anga Tamsu Rishi Ushija Yauvanasva ?
      109 2900 B.C.E. Nara Angara Para Ilina Rishi Brhaspati Mandhatr Priest Split
      110 2880 B.C.E. Kevala Gandhara Diviratha Dushyanta Rishi Bharadvaja
      111 2860 B.C.E. Bandhumana Satvants Dharmaratha Purukutsa ?
      112 2840 B.C.E. Vegavana Kunti Citraratha Vidatha Rishi Sobhari
      113 2820 B.C.E. Budha Dasharatha Bhavasmanyu King Dasyavevrka Trasadasyu ?
      114 2800 B.C.E. Trnavindu Kalibangan Turanga Brhatksatra ?
      115 2780 B.C.E. Vishrava Dharma Prthulaksa Suhotra Salvas? Sambhuta Suhotra
      116 2760 B.C.E. Kuvera Campa Brhat King Kasha Vishnuvrddha King Jahnu
      117 2740 B.C.E. Vishala Baudhayana Haryanga Ajamidha Anaranya Sunaha
      118 2720 B.C.E. Hemachandra Bhadratha Rksha/Nila Trasadashva Ajaka
      119 2700 B.C.E. Suchandra Dhrta Brhatkarma Susanti Siva Worship Haryashva II Balakasva
      SSC Dravidian
      Myth
      Ancient Cities:
      Kunal, Niai Buthi,
      Murda Sang
      Rishi Brhaspati &
      Rishi Samvarta
      Early Vedic
      Period Begins
      Ganeshwar
      (Jodhpura)
      Rishi
      Dirghatamas
      Emperor
      Bharata
      Renaming of India
      to Bharat
      Kurukshetra
      Archaeology
      RgVedic Period - The Era of Conquest: ( "Krta Yuga")

      120 2680 B.C.E. Dhrumrashva Surkotada City Brhadbhanu Purujanu Hasta Kusa
      121 2660 B.C.E. Srnjaya Brhanmanu Trtsu ? Rohidashva Kusamba
      122 2640 B.C.E. Sahadeva Durdama Jayadratha Chaksu; Bhrymyasva ? Vasumanas Isiratha
      123 2620 B.C.E. Krshashva Haihaya Dynasty Drdharatha Mudgala Urva Trivrshan Kusika
      124 2600 B.C.E. Somadatta Kritavirya Kutsa Angirasa Vadhryasva Rcika Tryaruna Gathin/Gadhi
      125 2580 B.C.E. Sumati Divodasa Trishanku
      126 2560 B.C.E. Janamejaya Jayadhvaja Pijavana Parashurama Harishchandra
      127 2540 B.C.E. ? Talajangha Sudas ?
      128 2520 B.C.E. Vitahavya Yamuna Battle Sahadeva Bhima Vaidarbha Harita ?
      129 2500 B.C.E. ? Somaka Mitravat? Cancu ?

                                                    Page 28
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                        Direct Relations

      130 2480 B.C.E. Ananta Vijaya ?
      131 2460 B.C.E. ? ? Rakhigarhi Ruruka ?
      132 2440 B.C.E. Durjaya Ketumant II Vrka ?
      133 2420 B.C.E. ? ? King Bahu ?
      134 2400 B.C.E. Banawali City Supratika Taurean Era Suketu King Sargon Sagara
      135 2380 B.C.E. ? ? Asamanjasa ?
      136 2360 B.C.E. ? Sage Asuri Dharmaketu Amshuman Rahugana
      137 2340 B.C.E. ? King Barhi King Mitrasaha Dilipa
      138 2320 B.C.E. Krostu Satyaketu Bhagiratha
      139 2300 B.C.E. Vrjinivana ? Shruta
      Drishadvati
      River dries up.
      Kalibangan
      damaged
      King Arjun
      Sahasrabahu
      Sage Vasistha
      Pramati?
      Rishi
      Jamadagni
      Sage
      Vishwamitra
      (1st Egyptian pyramid
      under construction)
      Madhuchandas &
      Devarata
      Dasharajnya
      War
      Rohita
      (Rohitaswa)
      Aghamarshana,
      Jetr
      Saraswati
      Civilization at
      peak
      DICE, and the 4
      Periods in
      Indian History
      Mohenjo Daro at
      peak
      Ksema (Kasi
      Bharata lineage)
      Dholavira
      Stadium
      Warrior Sage
      Kapila
      Gotama-
      Rahugana
      Later Vedic Period - The Era of Expansion: ("Treta Yuga")

      140 2280 B.C.E. Svahi Mitathal City Vibhu Nabhaga
      141 2260 B.C.E. Rusadru ? Ambarisha Durvasa Muni
      142 2240 B.C.E. Citraratha Suvibhu Sindhudvipa
      143 2220 B.C.E. Shrashavindu ? Ayutashva
      144 2200 B.C.E. Bhoj Sage Manu Sukumara Rituparna
      145 2180 B.C.E. Prthushrava ? Sarvvakama
      146 2160 B.C.E. Tama/Dhamraa Dhrstaketu Sudasa
      147 2140 B.C.E. Ushana ? Mitrasaha
      148 2120 B.C.E. Shiteyu Venuhotra Use of Spies Ashmaka
      149 2100 B.C.E. Rukmakavaca Lothal City ? Urakama
      150 2080 B.C.E. Paravrt Bharga Mulaka
      151 2060 B.C.E. Jyamagha Diviratha Dasharatha
      152 2040 B.C.E. Vidarbha Bhargabhumi Ilivila
      153 2020 B.C.E. Bhima/Kratha Trstsu Dynasty Krtasharma
      154 2000 B.C.E. Kunti/Kriti Dharmaratha Vishvasaha
      155 1980 B.C.E. ? Dilipa

                                                     Page 29
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                                      Direct Relations

      156 1960 B.C.E. Nivriti Rojdi City Citraratha Tamil Sangam Dirghavahu
      157 1940 B.C.E. Dasharha ? King Ashvapati Raghu Medhatithi
      158 1920 B.C.E. Vyoma Sage Vichaknu Aswhaloma Satyaratha Sage Yajnavalkya Aja (& Indumati) Sage Vashistha
      159 1900 B.C.E. Bhim Gargi King Janaka Lomapada King Ravana Dasharatha
      160 1880 B.C.E. Jimuta Janaki; Sita ? Ramayana
      Alcohol in
      Ancient India
      Assimilation by
      non-IE
      Saraswati River
      starts drying up.
      Creation of
      Aranyakas
      Ajamidha
      Dynasty
      End of Golden
      Age
      India is ~20% of
      world population
      Bihar Archeo.
      Revelation
      Drshti (Vrshni)
      King Balin /
      Chief Sugriva
      Hanumant -
      counsellor of Prince
      Sugriva
      Rama
      (Ramachandra)
      Angada (son of
      Balin)
      Later Vedic Period - The Era of Settlement: ("Dvapara Yuga")
      161 1860 B.C.E. Caturanga Rama's Bridge Luv/Kush
      162 1840 B.C.E. Bhimaratha ? Atithi (from Kusha)
      163 1820 B.C.E. Navaratha Prthulaksa Nisadha
      164 1800 B.C.E. Dasharatha ? Nala
      165 1780 B.C.E. Campa Nabha
      166 1760 B.C.E. Shakuni ? Pundarika
      167 1740 B.C.E. Haryanga Kshemadhanva Abraham
      168 1720 B.C.E. Devarata Bhadraratha Devanika
      169 1700 B.C.E. Devaksatra Daimabad City Rksa Bhisma Ahinagu, Rupa, Ruru
      170 1680 B.C.E. Madhu Samvarana Kuru Dynasty Paripatra
      171 1660 B.C.E. Anavarata Parikshit I Kuru Dala
      172 1640 B.C.E. Kuruvatsa Jahnu Sudhanu Chala
      173 1620 B.C.E. Anuratha/ Anshu Vedic Meat Diet Suratha Suhotra Uktha
      174 1600 B.C.E. AIT MYTH Viduratha Cyavana Vajranabha
      175 1580 B.C.E. Amsha Sarvvabhauma Krtaka Shankhanabha
      176 1560 B.C.E. Satvata Jayatsena Kuvaya Vyuthitashva
      177 1540 B.C.E. Andhaka King Revata Ayavi Uparicara Vasu Vishvasaha
      178 1520 B.C.E. Kukura Lokpat Aradhin Hiranyanabha
      179 1500 B.C.E. Dhrsta Dwaraka City Mahasatva Pusya
      180 1480 B.C.E. Kapotaroma Dvaraka Date Akrodhana King Brhadratha Dhruvasandhi
      181 1460 B.C.E. Viloma Devatithi Kushagra Sudarshana
      182 1440 B.C.E. Bhava Rksha Rsabha Agnivarna, Shighra
      Vamshakrti/
      Vikriti
      Ayodhya
      Evidence
      Later Vedic
      Period Begins
      Zarathushtra
      (Persia)
      Karambhi/
      Karibhi
      Dronacarya,
      Krpacarya,

                                                    Page 30
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                                     Direct Relations

      Dhrtarastra
      Puruhotra/
      Purumitra
      King Keshin
      Dalbhya
      Cinnamon exported
      from Kerala to Middle
      East
      Brhadratha Dynasty
      (Magadha)
      Saraswati River
      gone.
      Vedic culture in
      Middle East
      Philosopher
      Charvaka
      Total decline of
      Indus Valley.

      183 1420 B.C.E. Abhijita Mitravaruna Bhaumasena Puspavana Maru
      184 1400 B.C.E. Punavasu King Andhaka Sage Vasishtha Dilipa Prasushruta Sage Narada
      185 1380 B.C.E. Ahuka/ Vrashni King Kukura Shakti Pratipa Sudhanva Sugandhi King Agrasen
      186 1360 B.C.E. King Ahuka Sage Parashara Shantanu Jantu Amarsa Sage Sandipana
      187 1340 B.C.E. Shura/ Sursen King Ugrasena Sage Vyasa Vichitraveerya Nabha (Sambhava) Mahasvana Sage
      Sandipani
      188 1320 B.C.E. Vasudeva King Kamsa Sage Sukadeva Pandu Vishrutavana King Sishupala
      189 1300 B.C.E. Krishna King Dantavakra Yudhisthira Sahadeva Brihadbala King of Salva
      190 1280 B.C.E. Brhatksana King Vasudeva
      191 1260 B.C.E. Aniruddha Parikshit II Shrutashrava Guruksepa
      192 1240 B.C.E. Aristanemi Uddhava Ayutaya Vatsa
      193 1220 B.C.E. Pratibahu Niramitra Vatsavyuha Ugrasravas
      194 1200 B.C.E. Rishabha Dwateeyram Suksatra Prativyoma Trojan War
      195 1180 B.C.E. Santasena Kshatramal Brhatkarman Divakara
      196 1160 B.C.E. Satasena Aiksakava Divakara Chitrarath Senajit Sahadeva
      197 1140 B.C.E. ? Kruddhodhana Vishakhayupa Dushtashailya Shrutanjaya Brhadashva Brhadratha Senajit
      198 1120 B.C.E. ? King Janaka Ugrasain Vipra/Vibhu Bhanuratha
      199 1100 B.C.E. Brajanabh ? Shoorsain Shuci Pratitashva
      Sage
      Vishvaksena
      IRON USE
      STARTS?
      King Suchi
      (Magadha)
      Devaka/
      Devmudh
      King
      Jarasandha
      (Magadha)
      Mahabharata
      War
      Pradyumna
      (&Samba)
      Krshna heads
      Sangamukhya
      Royal Lineage
      Misc.
      Abhimanyu
      (son of Arjuna)
      Maghasandhi;
      Somapi
      Priest Tura
      Kavaseya
      Sage
      Vaisampayana
      Priest Indrota
      Daivapa Saunaka

                                                    Page 31
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                                Direct Relations

      King Vajra/
      Vajranabh
      Emperor
      Janmeejay
      (Musa 'Moses' leads
      some Jews out of
      Egypt)
      Brahmanic Period - Brahmanas and Upanishads: ("Kali Yuga")
      Brahmanic
      Period Begins
      Sage Vidura &
      Sage Maitreya
      Shatanika,
      Ashwamedh
      Sucharu
      (Subahu)
      Kamantalpur &
      Kotwar
      Sage
      Lomaharshana
      King Paurava
      Adhishmakrshna
      Babylon is world's
      largest city.
      200 1080 B.C.E. ? Vedic Migration Bhuwanpati Ksemya SupratIka
      201 1060 B.C.E. ? Ranjeet Suvrata Marudeva
      202 1040 B.C.E. ? Shrakshak Dharmanetra Sunaksatra
      203 1020 B.C.E. ? Suhkdev Nirvrati, Sushrama Kinnara
      204 1000 B.C.E. Kashi (Varanasi) Narharidev Drdhasena Antariksa
      205 975 B.C.E. ? King Nichakshu Suchirath Sumati Suvarna King Solomon
      206 950 B.C.E. ? Shoorsain II Suvala Amitrajit Jews in India
      207 925 B.C.E. Sanskrit dieing Parvatsain Sunita Brhadraja
      208 900 B.C.E. Yaska Medhawi Satyajit Dharmmi
      209 875 B.C.E. Koshala Kings Soncheer Vishvajit Krtanjaya
      210 850 B.C.E. Bheemdev Ripunjaya Vrata
      211 825 B.C.E. Nraharidev Sunika/Punika Rananjaya
      212 800 B.C.E. Makhädeva? Pooranmal Pradyota Sanjaya
      213 775 B.C.E. Kalarajanaka? Krsna Devakiputra Kardavi Palaka Shakya Olympics started
      214 750 B.C.E. Okkãka? Upanishads Alamamik Vishakhayupa Kruddhodhana
      215 725 B.C.E. Okkamukha? Parshvanath Udaipal Janaka Ratula
      216 700 B.C.E. Sihassara? Panini Duwanmal Nandivardhana Prasenajit Later Upanishads
      217 675 B.C.E. ? Sage Pracetas Damaat Shishunaga Ksudraka
      218 650 B.C.E. ? Valmiki Bheempal Kakavarna Kundaka
      219 625 B.C.E. King Jayasena Rajgir City Kshemak Kshemadharman Suratha
      Yadavas:
      descendents of
      Krishna
      Second
      Urbanization
      Dvaraka
      Timeline
      Hastinapur
      flood
      Yaduvanshi
      Rajputs
      Virudhaka
      (Ikshvaku)
      Sage Kapila
      Gautama
      Kapila-Vastu
      Kingdom
      Indian influence
      on China
      Chinese adopt
      Indian Zodiac
      Kapilavastu

                                                     Page 32
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                                   Direct Relations

      Dynasty
      Takshila
      University
      Yajnavalkya
      Vajasaneya
      Puranic Period
      Begins
      Katha
      Upanishad
      Kanada
      Pippalada
      Haryanka
      Dynasty
      (Magadha)

      220 600 B.C.E. King Sinhahanu King Siddhartha Vishwa Kshatraujas Sumitra Lao-Tze (China)
      Imperial Period - Buddhism and Ashoka
      221 575 B.C.E. Mahavira Purseni Bimbisara Munika
      222 550 B.C.E. Buddha Vruddha Garga Veerseni Ajatashatru Pradyota Pythagorus
      223 525 B.C.E. Rahula King Cyrus King Udayana Anangshayi Darshaka Palaka Confucious
      224 500 B.C.E. Harijit Aryaka Sage Agastya
      225 475 B.C.E. Coin Evidence Tamil Sangam Paramseni Udayin Vishakhayupa
      226 450 B.C.E. Sukhpatal Nandivardhana Socrates
      227 425 B.C.E. Kadrut Mahanandin Avantivardhana
      228 400 B.C.E. Hippocrates Sajj Shishunaga
      229 375 B.C.E. Amarchud Kakavarna
      230 350 B.C.E. Amipal
      231 325 B.C.E. Kautilya Dashrath
      232 300 B.C.E. Pandya Kingdom Jaimini Veersaal Bindusar
      233 275 B.C.E. Veersaalsen
      234 250 B.C.E. Raja Veermaha Mahendra
      235 232 B.C.E. Ajitsingh
      Sauryayanin
      (Astronomer)
      Gargya
      King
      Suddhodana
      Sushruta
      (Surgeon)
      Pradyota
      Dynasty
      Maskarin
      Goshala
      Bhadraka,
      Mahanama
      Darius I invades
      Indus Valley
      First Council of
      Buddhism
      Founding of
      Singhalese Dynasty
      Harsha
      Vikramaditya
      Buddhist
      Dhammapada
      Shatkarani
      Gautamiputra
      Dir Buddhist
      Archaeo Site
      Shishunagas rule
      in Kashi
      Arya
      Sayyambhava
      Shishunaga
      Dynasty
      (Magadha)

                                                     Page 33
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                              Direct Relations

      Council of
      Pataliputra
      Mahapadma-
      Nanda
      Nanda Dynasty
      (Magadha)
      Alexander the
      Great
      Chandragupta
      Maurya
      Maurya Dynasty
      (Magadha)
      Author
      Vatsyayana
      Emperor
      Ashoka
      Satavahana
      Ruins
      Choudri's leave
      Agroha
      Agrawals leave
      Agroha
      Suyasha,
      Dasharatha
      Maharishi
      Nandinatha
      Sangata,
      Shalishuka

      236 200 B.C.E. Jaimini Tirumurai Sarvadatta Greek Hindus Great Wall
      237 190 B.C.E. Bhuwanpati Brhadratha
      238 175 B.C.E. King Kharavela Veersen
      239 150 B.C.E. Chola Empire Patanjali Mahipal Ajanta Caves
      240 125 B.C.E. Shatrushaal Vasumitra
      241 100 B.C.E. Sanghraj Kalidasa
      242 75 B.C.E. Tejpal
      243 50 B.C.E. Vikram Sanvat Manikchand
      244 25 B.C.E. Kushan Empire Andhra Dynasty Kamseni
      245 0 Shatrumardan Bhumimitra
      246 25 C.E. Vikramaditya Saint Thomas Shritkantakarni Jeevanlok
      247 50 C.E. ? Shribhasvani Harirao Satvahana
      248 75 C.E. Shalivahana Veersen II ? Poet Ashvagosha
      249 100 C.E. Caraka Shatakarni Adityaketu ? Hatab Seals
      250 125 C.E. Dvivilaka Raja Dhandhar ?
      251 150 C.E. Sangha Maharshi ?
      252 175 C.E. Ptolemy Shatakarni Sanrachhi ?
      Somasharma,
      Shatadhanva
      Pushyamitra
      Shunga
      Sunga Dynasty
      (Magadha)
      Agnimitra,
      Sujyestha
      Poet Saint
      Thiruvalluvar
      Menander
      Converts
      Mahayana
      Buddhism
      Adraka,
      Pulindaka
      Ghosavasu,
      Vajramitra
      Shakari
      Vikramaditya

                                                     Page 34
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                                       Direct Relations

      Bhagavata,
      Devabhuti
      Greek Strabo
      visits India
      Vasudeva
      Kanva
      Kanvas Dynasty
      (Magadha)
      John the
      Baptist's Father
      Yah'shua
      ("Jesus") the
      Nazara
      Shipraka,
      Shiprkabhratkrshna
      Narayana,
      Susharma
      Buddhism
      arrives in China
      South Indian
      Empire in
      IndoChina
      Satvahana
      Dynasty
      (Magadha)
      India in
      Indonesia
      Silk Road
      Started
      Roman Empire at
      peak.
      Paper invented in
      China.

      253 200 C.E. Mahayudha ?
      254 225 C.E. Plotinus Pulomavit Durnath
      Vedic Renaisance Period - Guptas and Pallavas
      255 250 C.E. Aristakarma Jeevanraj Pallava Dynasty
      256 275 C.E. Gupta Dynasty Rudrasen ?
      257 300 C.E. Chandragupta I Sundara Shatakarni Aarilak Pallava?
      258 325 C.E. Samudragupta King Varahamihira Cakora Shatakarni Rajpal
      259 350 C.E. Chandragupta II Tantrism Gomatiputra Samudrapal Licchavi Dynasty King Visnugopa
      260 375 C.E. Vikramaditya Chess invented Chandrapal ?
      261 400 C.E. Gopaditya Sahaypal, Devpal Kamasutra writen ?
      262 425 C.E. Kumargupta Murrah Chandrashri Narsinghpal Bhodidharma Simhavarman Ajanta Caves
      263 450 C.E. Skandagupta Kilab Pulomaci Sampal ?
      264 475 C.E. Buddhagupta Qusayy Aryabhatta Raghupal Sage Shuka ? AXUM Christians
      265 500 C.E. Vainyagupta Abd Manaf Govindpal Sage Gaudapada ? Aryabhatta I
      266 525 C.E. Bhanugupta Hashim Amratpal Sage Govindapada Pallava Dynasty Chalukya Dynasty
      267 550 C.E. Abd al-Muttalib Yashodharma Sage Shankara ? Pulakesin I
      268 575 C.E. King Hanspat Abdullah Simha Vishnu
      269 600 C.E. Muhammad Mahendravarman Kirtivarman
      Cambodia
      Malaysia
      Mrgendra,
      Kuntalasvati
      Philosopher
      Nagarjuna
      Last Magadh
      King
      End of Magadha
      Dynasties
      Gupta
      Archaeology
      Manichaeism
      Religion

                                                   Page 35
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                              Direct Relations

      Pattalaka,
      Pravillasena
      Fall of
      Buddhism
      Early
      Christianity in
      India
      Pulimana, Shatakarni
      Shivashri
      Hun invasion
      into India
      Huns invade
      Europe
      Laws of Manu
      written
      Shivaskandha,
      Yajnasrhi
      Romans
      becoming
      Christian
      Bhodidharma
      (to China)
      Antireincarnationism
      in Europe
      Hephtalites invade
      India
      Hephtalites leave
      India
      End of Gupta
      Dynasty
      Balipal,
      Mahipal
      Indian
      Astronomers
      Haripal,
      Seespal
      Mahabharat
      Composition
      Arabian
      Polytheism
      Madanpal,
      Karmpal
      Chattisgarh
      Archeo. Find

      270 625 C.E. Emperor Harsha Fatima Vikrampal Narasimhavarman King Pulakesin II
      271 650 C.E. Huen-Tsang Malukhchand Pandya Dynasty Mahendra Vikramaditya
      272 675 C.E. Narasinha ?
      273 700 C.E. Bappa Rawal - Rajasinha ?
      274 725 C.E. Pratihara Kings - ? Vikramaditya II
      275 750 C.E. Lovchand Varagunamaharaja I
      276 775 C.E. Vatsaraja I Ellora Carvings ? Krsna I, Dhruva
      277 800 C.E. Jams of Sind Nagabhata II ? Govinda III
      278 825 C.E. Mubarak Ramabhadra Aparajit Ramabhadra
      279 850 C.E. Umar Abdul Aziz MihiraBhoja I Raja Adhisen Chola Dynasty MihiraBhoja I
      280 875 C.E. Mahendrapala Aditya Chola Mahendrapala
      281 900 C.E. Mahipala Parantaka I Indra III
      282 925 C.E. Mahipala Rajadityan Rajyapala
      India Population
      tops 60 million
      Scientist
      Brahmagupta
      Arabs conquer
      much of Middle
      East
      Author

                                                     Page 36
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                     Direct Relations

      Bhartrihari
      Vikramchand,
      Manakchand
      King Arikesar
      Maravarman
      Buddhism into
      Tibet/Nepal
      Chinese learn
      Ayurveda
      Ramchand,
      Harichand
      Arabs invade
      Sind
      Pala Kings of
      Bengal
      Kalyanchand,
      Bhimchand
      Chalukyas beat
      Arabs
      Indian knowledge
      to Mid East
      Narasimhavarman
      (Rajasimha)
      Rashtrakuta
      Dynasty
      Misc. Sindhi
      History
      Govindchand,
      Rani Padmavati
      Srimara
      Srivallabha
      Arabs and
      Europeans
      learn Ayurveda
      Hariprem,
      Govindprem
      Adi Shankara
      (Sage
      Shankaracharya)
      Gopalprem,
      Mahabahu
      Scientist
      Mahavira
      Jam Nizam al-
      Din II (Nanda)
      Vilavalsen,
      Keshavsen
      Author Aandaal
      (Tamil)
      Jam Firuz bin
      Jam Nizam
      Jain Sculptures
      found
      Madhavsen,
      Mayursen
      Jam Salah al-
      Din
      Bhimsen,
      Kalyansen,
      Harisen

      283 950 C.E. Alptigin Rashtrakuta Indra III Vira Krsna III
      284 975 C.E. Damodarsen King Rajaraja I
      285 1000 C.E. Rajyapala Deepsingh King Rajendra I
      286 1025 C.E. Last Pratiharas Rajadhiraj Jagadekamalla
      287 1050 C.E. Narsingh Rajendra II

                                                        Page 37
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                          Direct Relations

      288 1075 C.E. Ibrahim Kalhana Poet Jayadeva Vimaladitya ?
      289 1100 C.E. Prathviraj Kulottunga I ?
      290 1125 C.E.
      291 1150 C.E. Khosrow Malik Yashpal Ankgor Wat ?
      Islamic Period - Sultanates and Moghuls ("The Dark Ages" of Hinduism)
      292 1175 C.E. Sultan Gauri Chola Dynasty
      293 1200 C.E. Slave Dynasty Yisugei Gauri Dynasty
      294 1225 C.E. Aram Shah, Iltumish Genghis Khan Qutab Minar Magna Carta Singhana
      295 1250 C.E. Tolui Sun Temple ?
      296 1275 C.E. Saint Gyanadeva Marco Polo Hindu Genocide Ramachandra
      Khajurao
      Temples
      Kshemsen,
      Narayansen,
      Lakshmisen
      Chalukya
      Revival
      Khan of
      Putnabad
      Thyckal Ship
      Ruins
      Khottiga
      Amoghavarsa IV
      Raids by
      Mahmud of
      Ghazni
      Atisha spreads
      Hinduism in Tibet
      Al Buruni visits
      India
      Kalyani
      Chalukya
      Dynasty
      Ghazni sacks
      Mathura
      Gypsies leave
      India
      Rajsingh,
      Ransingh
      Naval
      Expeditions to
      Burma
      Toghril
      Farokhzad
      Gunpowder in
      India
      King Somesvara
      I
      Philosopher
      Ramanuja
      Harisingh,
      Jeevansingh
      Masoud III
      Shirzad
      Arslanshah
      Bahramshah
      Khusrowshah
      Scientist
      Bhaskara II
      Abhayapal,
      Durjanpal,
      Udayapal
      Poet Kamban
      (Tamil)
      Tribhuvanamalla
      Vikramaditya

                                                   Page 38
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                                          Direct Relations

      Maharana
      Vijaypal Dev
      Mohammed of
      Ghur
      Yadava (Jadhav)
      Dynasty
      Philosopher
      Madhavacharya
      Nalanda
      University
      destroyed
      Bhillama
      ?
      Kulottunga
      Cholan III
      Rukhuddin Firoz
      Shah…
      Nasiruddin
      Mahmud…
      Kublai Khan,
      Hulagu Khan
      Jatavarman
      Sundara Pandya

      297 1300 C.E. Khalji Sultanate Alladin
      298 1325 C.E. Vijayanagar Ramdev Rai Yadava Kakatiya Dynasty
      299 1350 C.E. Delhi Sultanate Yaduvanshi Rajputs Black Death Bahmani Dynasty Rudra Deva
      300 1375 C.E. Sharqui Dynasty Emir Taraghay
      301 1400 C.E. Timur Ramananda
      302 1425 C.E. Sikhism: Kabir ? Saint Annamacharya Joan of Arc
      303 1450 C.E. Lodi Sultanate Ulugh Beg Guru Nanak Srisarvajna
      304 1475 C.E. Adil Shah Abd al-Latif Guru Angad Dev Mirabai Aniruddha Krishna Deva Raya
      305 1500 C.E. Vasco da Gama Mughal Empire Guru Amar Das Soordas Rupesvara Saint Chaitanya
      306 1525 C.E. Babur Guru Ram Das Tulsidas Pabmanabha
      307 1550 C.E. Vijayanagar falls Humayun Guru Arjan Dev Eknath Jagannatha Bali Rudra Pratap
      308 1575 C.E. Akbar Guru Hargobind Chandidas Kumaradeva Galileo Madhukarshah
      309 1600 C.E. Jahangir Guru Har Rai Ramdas Virsingh Dev
      310 1625 C.E. Shah Jahan Guru Harkrishan Shahji Bhosale Jiva Goswami Pandit Bhatta Jujhar Singh
      Speed of Light
      Calculated
      Tughlug
      Sultanate
      Hasan Bahman
      Shah
      Sayyid
      Sultanate
      Malaysia
      Conversion
      Muhammad
      Shah I & II
      Saint
      Ramananda
      Shah Rukh,
      Jahangir
      Author Vemana
      (Telegu)
      Spanish
      Inquisition
      Guttenberg
      invents printing
      press
      Christopher
      Columbus lost
      Portugese in
      Goa/ Jesuit
      Xavier

                                                     Page 39
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                           Direct Relations

      Philosopher
      Vallabha
      Bundela
      Dynasty
      British defeat
      Spanish Armada
      British East
      India Company
      Chartered
      Rupa, Sanatana,
      Anupama
      Adi Granth &
      Gold Temple
      British and
      Moghuls make
      deal.

      311 1650 C.E. Aurangzeb Shivaji ? Kanakachala Bhatta Premchandra
      312 1675 C.E. Bahadur Shah Timmanachar
      313 1700 C.E. Saint Tukarama
      Modern Period - British Era and Independence
      314 1725 C.E. Haider Ali
      315 1750 C.E. Siraj-ud-Daulah Guman Singh
      316 1775 C.E. Lord Bentnick Saint Tyagaraja
      317 1800 C.E.
      318 1825 C.E. Ram Mohan Roy First Steam Train
      319 1850 C.E. Max Muller Eknath Ranade
      320 1875 C.E.
      321 1900 C.E. Dutch sack Bali Sufism Sri Aurobindo
      322 1925 C.E.
      Catholics in Sri
      Lanka
      Guru Tegh
      Bahadur
      European pilgrims
      land at Plymouth
      Rock
      Guru Gobind
      Singh
      Sikh-Muslim
      Feud
      1st black slaves
      sold in U.S.
      Bhagwandas,
      Champat Rai
      India's population
      reaches 175 million
      Govind Singh
      killed
      Venkatachar
      (Saint
      Raghavendra)
      Maharajadhiraja
      Chhatrasal
      Guru Granth
      Sahib
      Jagatraj, Kirat
      Singh
      Marathas
      defeated
      U.S. declares
      independence
      from Britain
      British defeat
      Moghuls
      British increase

                                                    Page 40
MAHARAJ PANDEY                       Direct Relations

      power under Clive
      Nadir Shah
      sacks Delhi
      William Jones
      visits India
      2nd Anglo-
      Maratha War
      British defeat
      Tipu Sultan
      Thomas
      Jefferson bans
      slave importation
      Mohan Lal
      Agrawal
      Napolean faces
      defeat in Russia
      2 million people
      at Kumbha Mela
      Eli Whitney
      invents cotton gin
      First Indian
      immigration to
      U.S.
      British make deal
      with Ranjit Singh
      Bahai Faith
      Created
      Bhaju Ram
      Agrawal
      Swami
      Dayanand
      Saraswati
      'Dravidian' term
      created
      British Subversive
      Agenda
      Radhakrishna
      Agrawal
      Keshab Chandra
      Sen
      Aryan racist
      ideas created
      U.S. Civil War
      (1861)
      Sepoy Freedom
      Battle
      Indian National
      Congress formed
      Baktawar Mal
      Agrawal
      Swami
      Vivekananda
      Rabindranath
      Tagore
      Alexander
      Graham Bell
      invents
      telephone
      Automobiles
      invented
      Mark Twain visits
      India
      Gulab Chand
      Agrawal
      Edison invents
      light bulb

                           Page 41
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                                        Direct Relations

      Airplanes
      invented
      WWI - 1914-
      1919, WWII -
      1939-1945
      Communists
      seize Russia
      (1917)
      Udaichand
      Agrawal
      Swami
      Yogananda
      Mahatma
      Gandhi
      Indus Valley
      discovered
      by Niraj Mohanka rajmohanka@hotmail.com 10/25/2008
      Sources: Dr. P.L.Bhargava, Ganga Prasad, Swami Dayananda Saraswati, Swami Vivekananda, http://hindunet.org,
      http://www.yrec.org, http://tanmoy.tripod.com, Vedanet.com, Freeindia.org
      ,Itihaas.com, Yadav.com/yadavhist.html, Srimad Bhagavatam, Vedas
      323 1950 C.E. Albert Einstein Swami Vaswami
      324 1975 C.E. Niraj Mohanka Sri Lanka War Bengal War
      325 2000 C.E. Arya Mohanka Jayent Mohanka
      326 2025 C.E. ?? ?? ??
      327 2050 C.E. ???? ???? ????
      YEAR: INDIA's POPULATION:
      8000 B.C.E. 1,000,000
      7000 B.C.E. 1,500,000
      6000 B.C.E. 2,000,000
      5000 B.C.E. 4,000,000
      4000 B.C.E. 5,000,000
      3000 B.C.E. 6,000,000
      2000 B.C.E. 8,000,000
      1000 B.C.E. 10,000,000
      0 C.E. 20,000,000
      500 C.E. 50,000,000
      1000 C.E. 100,000,000
      1500 C.E. 150,000,000
      1700 C.E. 175,000,000
      1947: India wins
      independence
      from Britain
      U.S. Drops 2
      atomic bombs on
      Japanese cities
      Shyam Sunder
      Mohanka
      Swami
      Chinmayananda
      China invades
      Tibet
      India removes
      Portugese
      India goes
      Nuclear
      Indira Gandhi
      assasinated
      Babur's Mosque
      demolished
      U.S./Coalition's
      "War on
      Terrorism"
      History of Bharat
      Ratna Award
      Vickash
      Mohanka

                                                     Page 42
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                       Direct Relations

      INDIA most
      populous nation
      Power shifts from
      U.S. to Asia
      China largest
      economy on Ear
      1900 C.E. 400,000,000
      2000 C.E. 1,350,000,000 (Greater India) 1,010,000,000 - India alone
      2100 C.E. 2,200,000,000 (Greater India) 1,700,000,000 - India alone
      2200 C.E. 2,100,000,000 (Greater India) 1,700,000,000 - India alone
      Greater India =
      (South Asia)
      Afghanistan, Pakistan, India,
      Nepal, Butan, Bangladesh, Burma,
      Sri Lanka and Indian Ocean
      Islands (i.e., India Pre-Partit

      Time

      Other Ancient EGYPT ISRAEL IRAQ IRAN CHINA
      Civilizations (Misr) (Yosrael, Judea) (Mesopotamia) (Persia; Parsi) (Xinhua)
      >>>>>>>
      >>> YEAR:
      See columns 2 million B.C.
      K through P
      to the right >>> 500,000 B.C.
      100,000 B.C.
      10000 B.C. Pre-History
      >>> 9000 B.C.
      8000 B.C.
      7000 B.C. New
      6000 B.C. Stone
      Age
      5060 B.C.E. Jericho Oasis Village
      5040 B.C.E.
      5020 B.C.E.
      5000 B.C.E. Ubaid Period
      4980 B.C.E. Fayyum B
      4960 B.C.E. culture
      4940 B.C.E.
      4920 B.C.E.
      Misc.
      Lineages
      Kasi,
      Janaka:
      Early agricultural
      development
      See columns K
      through P to the right
      >>>
      No civilization before
      6000 B.C.E. due to
      flooded delta
      Fayyum A
      culture
      Primitive Temple in
      Jericho

      4900 B.C.E.
      4880 B.C.E. Agrarian Fertility Cult Ubaidian people
      4860 B.C.E. start to establish
      4840 B.C.E. settlements in
      4820 B.




                                                        Page 43
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                                     Direct Relations

 90. AARTI(BIJALI) PANDEY, SR. (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson's wife) was born on 23 February 1954 in
               NAKTIBHAWANI, DISTRICT:VARANSI, UP(INDIA) to LALLAN DUBE 311 and HIRAWATI
               DUBE 312.
               [See also: Indirectly related via AARTI(BIJALI) PANDEY, Sr.]
               Note: SHE PREFER TO BE HOUSE WIFE AND MANEGAR OF FAMILY.SHE IS VERY CONCIOUS
                     BEAUTY AND HEALTH OF FAMILY BUT CAN'T CONTROL HERSELF TO SEE DISHES ON
                     TABLE.
                     RAJENDRA PRASAD PANDEY, Sr. 89 married AARTI(BIJALI) PANDEY, Sr.. They had four
                     children:
                            SUJIT KUMAR PANDEY 17 in 1971
                            ANURADHA DUBE 19 in 1976
                            ASHUTOSH PANDEY 21 in 1981
                            KUMUD MISHRA 23
                     This family is shown as family tree 8.

 91. TRIBHUVAN NATH PANDEY PANDEY (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson) was born to RAJNARAYAN
             PANDEY 141 and RAJPATEE PANDEY 142, as shown in family tree 31.




 92. CHIRAUJI PANDEY (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson's wife).
                   TRIBHUVAN NATH PANDEY PANDEY 91 married CHIRAUJI PANDEY. They had five children:
                         SUNIL PANDEY 25
                         SUNIT PANDEY 27
                         SASIMA PANDEY 29
                         SANJU PANDEY 30
                         SALINDI PANDEY 31
                   This family is shown as family tree 9.

 93. OMPRAKASH PANDEY (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson) was born to RAJNARAYAN PANDEY 141 and
             RAJPATEE PANDEY 142, as shown in family tree 31.




 94. USHA PANDEY (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson's wife).
                  OMPRAKASH PANDEY 93 married USHA PANDEY. They had three children:
                        TRINETRADHARI PANDEY 32
                        TINESH PANDEY 33
                        SHRADDHA PANDEY 34
                  This family is shown as family tree 10.


 95. MANORMA PANDEY (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-granddaughter) was born to RAJNARAYAN PANDEY 141 and
            RAJPATEE PANDEY 142, as shown in family tree 31.




 96. KAMALA PRASAD SHUKLA (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-granddaughter's husband) was born to RAMSHIROMANI
             SHUKLA 332.
             [See also: Indirectly related via KAMALA PRASAD SHUKLA]
                   KAMALA PRASAD SHUKLA married MANORMA PANDEY 95. They had five children:
                          RAVIKANT SHUKLA 35
                          SHASHIKANT SHUKLA 36
                          ANITA SHUKLA 37
                          SANGITA SHUKLA 38
                          SHARITA SHUKLA 39
                   This family is shown as family tree 11.


                                                    Page 44
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                              Direct Relations

 97. KEWALA PRASAD PANDEY (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson) was born to DEVNARAYAN PANDEY 145 and
             RUPA PANDEY 146, as shown in family tree 32.
             Note: HE IS A SELFISH MAN AND CAPTURED FAMILY PROPERTY OF KANPUR AND NATIVE PLACE
                   WHICH WAS PURCHASED BY FAMILY FUND ON THEIR NAME.




 98. CHAMPA PANDEY (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson's wife).
        KEWALA PRASAD PANDEY 97 married CHAMPA PANDEY. They had six children:
              SURENDRA PANDEY 40
              VIJAYLAXMI PANDEY 41
              SUGHARAUTI PANDEY 42
              INDO PANDEY 43
              CHANDRKANTI PANDEY 44
              NIRMALA PANDEY 45
        This family is shown as family tree 12.

 99. RAJPATI PANDEY (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson) was born to DEVNARAYAN PANDEY 145 and RUPA
               PANDEY 146, as shown in family tree 32.
               Note: HE IS VERY CUNY AND SELFISH IN NATURE.HE GIVE UP ALL THE MORAL VALUE TO GAIN
                     ANY THING.HE DISCORDED HIS MOTHER AND BROTHER.HE CAPTURED ALL THE
                     PROPERTY OF HRIDAYANARAIN PANDEY BY HOOK AND CROOK.


100. SATYWATI UNKNOWN (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson's wife).
         RAJPATI PANDEY 99 married SATYWATI Unknown. They had five children:
               MAHENDRA PANDEY 46
               SURESH PANDEY 47
               DINESH PANDEY 48
               RAMSSH PANDEY 49
               SANGEETA PANDEY 50
         This family is shown as family tree 13.

101. HEERA PANDEY (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-granddaughter) was born to DEVNARAYAN PANDEY 145 and RUPA
     PANDEY 146, as shown in family tree 32.

102. MEERA PANDEY (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-granddaughter) was born to DEVNARAYAN PANDEY 145 and RUPA
     PANDEY 146, as shown in family tree 32.

103. JEERA PANDEY (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-granddaughter) was born to DEVNARAYAN PANDEY 145 and RUPA
     PANDEY 146, as shown in family tree 32.

104. JITENDRA KUMAR PANDEY (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson) was born to SHAHDEV PANDEY 149 and
     BHAGAWANTI Unknown 150, as shown in family tree 33.
     Note: RETIRED AS PUBLIC POSECUTER OF UP GONT.NOW PRACTICE IN UP'S COURT'.
105. KALAWATI PANDEY (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson's wife).
           JITENDRA KUMAR PANDEY 104 married KALAWATI PANDEY. They had four children:
                 JAIPRAKASH PANDEY 51
                 VIJAYKUMAR PANDEY 52
                 TRILOKI PANDEY 53
                 SWATANTRAKUMAR PANDEY 54
           This family is shown as family tree 14.

106. BASHISHTA NARAYAN PANDEY (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson) was born to SHAHDEV PANDEY 149 and
     BHAGAWANTI Unknown 150, as shown in family tree 33.
107. SITA UNKNOWN (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson's wife).
          BASHISHTA NARAYAN PANDEY 106 married SITA Unknown. They had two children:
                RAKESH PANDEY 55
                RAMESH PANDEY 56
          This family is shown as family tree 15.

108. BRIGUNATH PANDEY (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson) was born to SHAHDEV PANDEY 149 and
     BHAGAWANTI Unknown 150, as shown in family tree 33.



                                                  Page 45
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                              Direct Relations

109. MS. UNKNOWN (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson's wife).
          BRIGUNATH PANDEY 108 married Ms. Unknown.

110. VISHWAMITRA PANDEY (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson) was born to SHAHDEV PANDEY 149 and
     BHAGAWANTI Unknown 150, as shown in family tree 33.
111. MS. UNKNOWN (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson's wife).
          VISHWAMITRA PANDEY 110 married Ms. Unknown. They had three children:
                1ST SON OF BISHWAMITRA PANDEY 57
                2ND SON OF BISHWAMITRA PANDEY 58
                3RD SON OF BISHWAMITRA PANDEY 59
          This family is shown as family tree 16.

112. KRISHNA KUMAR PANDEY (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson) was born to SHAHDEV PANDEY 149 and
     BHAGAWANTI Unknown 150, as shown in family tree 33.
113. MS. UNKNOWN (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson's wife).
          KRISHNA KUMAR PANDEY 112 married Ms. Unknown. They had one son:
                SON OF KRISNAKUMAR PANDEY 60
          This family is shown as family tree 17.

114. VIKRMADITYA PANDEY (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson) was born to SHRINATH PANDEY 152 and Ms.
             Unknown 153, as shown in family tree 34.




115. BADIBHBHI UNKNOWN (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson's wife).
         VIKRMADITYA PANDEY 114 married BADIBHBHI Unknown. They had two children:
               RADHESHYAM PANDEY 61
               VIRENDRA PANDEY 62
         This family is shown as family tree 18.

116. JAGATAMBA PRASAD PANDEY (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson) was born to SHRINATH PANDEY 152 and
     Ms. Unknown 153, as shown in family tree 34.
          JAGATAMBA fathered three children:
                1ST SON OF JAGTAMBA PRASAD PANDEY 63
                2ND SON OF JAGTAMBA PRASAD PANDEY 64
                3RD SON OF JAGTAMBA PRASAD PANDEY 65
          This family is shown as family tree 19.

117. RAJESHWAR PRASAD PANDEY (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson) was born to SHRINATH PANDEY 152 and
     Ms. Unknown 153, as shown in family tree 34.
118. MS. UNKNOWN (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson's wife).
          RAJESHWAR PRASAD PANDEY 117 married Ms. Unknown. They had four children:
                GIRISH PANDEY 66
                SHUSHIL PANDEY 67
                VATAN PANDEY 68
                PANDA PANDEY 69
          This family is shown as family tree 20.

119. OMKAR PANDEY PANDEY (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson) was born to JAINARAYAN PANDEY 154 and
             Ms. Unknown 155, as shown in family tree 35.




120. USHA PANDEY (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson's wife).
         OMKAR PANDEY PANDEY 119 married USHA PANDEY. They had two children:
               BHUPENDRA PANDEY 70
               UPENDRA PANDEY 71
         This family is shown as family tree 21.




                                                   Page 46
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                               Direct Relations

121. BRIJBHUSHAN PANDEY (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson) was born to JAINARAYAN PANDEY 154 and Ms.
     Unknown 155, as shown in family tree 35.
     Note: AT PRESENT CHIEF(MANTRI)KHADI GRAM UDHYOGA.
           BRIJBHUSHAN fathered three children:
                 1ST SON OF BRIJBHUSHAN PANDEY 72
                 2ND SON OF BRIJBHUSHAN PANDEY 73
                 3RD SON OF BRIJBHUSHAN PANDEY 74
           This family is shown as family tree 22.

122. AMALA PRASAD PANDEY (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson) was born to SURYAGULAM(pudai)
     PANDEY 157 and Ms. Unknown 158, as shown in family tree 36.
123. MS. UNKNOWN (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson's wife).
          AMALA PRASAD PANDEY 122 married Ms. Unknown. They had one son:
                PRABHAKAR PANDEY 75
          This family is shown as family tree 23.

124. KAMALA PRASAD PANDEY (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson) was born to SURYAGULAM(pudai)
     PANDEY 157 and Ms. Unknown 158, as shown in family tree 36.
125. MS. UNKNOWN (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson's wife).
          KAMALA PRASAD PANDEY 124 married Ms. Unknown. They had one son:
                DEEVAKAR PANDEY 77
          This family is shown as family tree 24.

126. UMASHANKAR PANDEY (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson) was born to DOODHNATH PANDEY 159 and Ms.
     Unknown 160, as shown in family tree 37.
127. MS. UNKNOWN (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson's wife).
          UMASHANKAR PANDEY 126 married Ms. Unknown. They had one son:
                AJAY PANDEY 78
          This family is shown as family tree 25.

128. RAMASHANKAR PANDEY (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson) was born to DOODHNATH PANDEY 159 and
     Ms. Unknown 160, as shown in family tree 37.
129. MS. UNKNOWN (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson's wife).
          RAMASHANKAR PANDEY 128 married Ms. Unknown. They had one son:
                AKHILESH PANDEY 79
          This family is shown as family tree 26.

130. DAYASHANKAR PANDEY (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson) was born to DOODHNATH PANDEY 159 and Ms.
     Unknown 160, as shown in family tree 37.
131. MS. UNKNOWN (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson's wife).
          DAYASHANKAR PANDEY 130 married Ms. Unknown. They had two children:
                ANIL PANDEY 80
                ATUL PANDEY 81
          This family is shown as family tree 27.

132. KRIPASHANKAR PANDEY (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson) was born to DOODHNATH PANDEY 159 and
     Ms. Unknown 160, as shown in family tree 37.
133. MS. UNKNOWN (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson's wife).
          KRIPASHANKAR PANDEY 132 married Ms. Unknown. They had two children:
                ARVIND PANDEY 82
                AANAND PANDEY 83
          This family is shown as family tree 28.

134. LAKSHMISHANKAR PANDEY (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson) was born to DOODHNATH PANDEY 159 and
     Ms. Unknown 160, as shown in family tree 37.
135. SHALINI PANDEY (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson's wife).
          LAKSHMISHANKAR PANDEY 134 married SHALINI PANDEY. They had two children:
                BANTI PANDEY 84
                ANOOP PANDEY 85
          This family is shown as family tree 29.

136. GAYATRI PRASAD PANDEY (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson) was born to LAL PANDEY 162 and Ms.
     Unknown 163, as shown in family tree 38.
137. MS. UNKNOWN (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson's wife).




                                                 Page 47
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                               Direct Relations

         GAYATRI PRASAD PANDEY 136 married Ms. Unknown. They had three children:
               ARUN KUMAR PANDEY 86
               AJIT PANDEY 87
               AASHISH PANDEY 88
         This family is shown as family tree 30.

138. BACHAI PANDEY (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson) was born to RAMNATH PANDEY 166 and Ms.
     Unknown 167, as shown in family tree 39.

139. BABAU PANDEY (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson) was born to RAMNATH PANDEY 166 and Ms.
     Unknown 167, as shown in family tree 39.

140. INDURAM PANDEY (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson) was born to RAMNATH PANDEY 166 and Ms.
     Unknown 167, as shown in family tree 39.


                               Generation of Four-Times-Great-Grandchildren

141. RAJNARAYAN PANDEY (MAHARAJ's four-times-great-grandson) was born in 1920 in PANDYPUR,
     DISTRICT:JAUNPUR, UP(INDIA) to SUKHDEV PANDEY 177 and RAMRAJI PANDEY 178, as shown in family tree 40.
     RAJNARAYAN died in October 1955, aged about 35, in PANDYPUR, DISTRICT:JAUNPUR, UP(INDIA).
     Notes:
      • HE LEFT US WHEN I WAS ONLY NINE YEAR OLD DUE TO THE TUBRCULOSIS.AFTER HIS DEATH OUR
        FAMILY,LEFT WITHOUT ANY GAURDIAN.OUR FAMILY OUGHT TO LIVE IN POVERTY.HUNGR AND SOCIAL
        DISCREMINATION.
      • A PARCHUN SHOP IS PURCHASED AT COLLECTORGANG CHOURAHA IN KANPUR ON THE NAME OF
        KEWALA PRASAD PANDEY BEING FIRST CHILD OF FAMILY WITH FAMILY FUND BY HRIDAYANARAYAN
        PANDEY HE WAS THEN POSTED IN KANPUR AS CHLOTH INSPECTOR.SHOP WAS THEN OPERATED BY
        RAJNARAYAN PANDEY,THAT PERIOD HIS FAMILY SETTALED IN KANPUR CHILDREN GET ADMITTED IN
        SHCOOL,THAT WAS THE HAPPIEST TIME OF FAMILY.AFTER SOME TIME WITH ADVICE OF HIS WIFE
        INDIRA,HRIDAYANARAYAN STARTED TO INTERFERE IN DAY TO DAY BUSINESS OF SHOP,AFTER SOME
        TIME HE THROWN OUT RAJNARAYAN AND HIS FAMILY IN VILLAGE,THIS RESULTS,STARTING OF BAD DAY
        OF FAMILY.FAMILY STARTED TO LIVE IN POVERTY,RAJNARAYAN GOT ILL AND DIED WITH
        TUBERCULOSIS,LEAVING ENTIRE FAMILY IN STARVATION.IN KANPUR HRIDAYANARAYAN RENTED THE
        SHOP TO RAJNARAIN DUBE HUSBAND OF MEERA AND BROTHER IN LAWS OF KEWALASHANKAR.AFTER
        SOM TIME KEWALA SHANKAR AND RAJPATI DISCARDED RAJNARAYAN DUBE TAKEN POSSETION OF THE
        SHOP. AFTER LOOKIG HUGE PROFIT IN SHOP, KEVALA SHANKAR DISCORDED RAJPATI PANDEY FROM
        THE SHOP.SAME STORY REPEATED, RAJPATI HAS TAKEN REVENGE AND HELP OF HRIDAYANARAYAN, HE
        DISCARDED KEWALA SHANKAR FROM THE NEWLY BUILD HIS HOUSE WHICH WAS BUILD ON
        HRIDAYANARAYAN'S LAND.SO ON RAJPATI PANDEY ALSO CAPTURED ALL THE PROPERTY OF
        HRIDAYANARAYAN WHO WAS CHILDLESS ISPITE OF ALL HIS NEPHEW HAS THE LEGAL RIGHT IN
        PROPERTY.
      • WHEN KANPUR'S SHOP WAS PURCHASED ON THE NAME OF KEWALA SHANKAR,RAJNARAYAN OBJECTED
        THI DEEL AND INSISTED THAT PROPERTY SHOULD BE NAME OF ALL THE HRIDAYANARAYAN'S
        NEPHEWS,FINALLY FAMILY REACHED AN AGREEMENT THAT ONE PROPERTY IN PANDEYPUR SHOULD BE
        PURCHASED ON THE NAME OF RAJNARAYAN PANDEY,IN CASE IF IN FUTURE KEWALA SHANKAR DOES
        NOT SHARE THE KANPUR'S PROPERTY AMONG CHILDREN OF RAJNARAYAN THEN RAJNARAYAN WILL
        NOT SHARE HIS PROPERTY TO KEWALA SHANKAR AND HRIDAYANARAYAN.TWO ACRE PRIME LAND
        PURCHASED FROM BODHAI IN PANDEYPUR ON THE NAME OF RAJNARAYAN.MEAN TIME RAJNARAYAN
        DIED,CHILDREN ARE NOT ADULT TO TAKE ANY DECISON IN PROPERTY MATTER.AROUND 1965 LAND
        REFORM STARTED BY UP GOVT.,UNDER PRESSURE FROM HRIDAYANARAYAN AND
        KEWALASHANKAR,RAJPATI PANDEY SHARED THE LAND WITH HRIDAYANARAYAN,KEWALA SHANKAR AND
        RAJPATI,BY THAT WAY CHILDREN OF RAJNARAYAN LOOSE THE RIGHT OF KANPUR'S PROPERTY AND
        SHARED THE PANDEYPUR'S PROPERTY.
142. RAJPATEE PANDEY (MAHARAJ's four-times-great-grandson's wife) was born in 1925 in KUWARDA,
               DISTRICT:JAUNPUR, UP(INDIA) to DEVI PRASAD MISHRA 354 and DHARMRAJJI MISHRA 355.
               RAJPATEE died about August 1995, aged about 70, of KIDANY FAILUR, in BHAYENDAR, MS(INDIA).
               She was buried in BHAYNDAR WEST.
               [See also: Indirectly related via RAJPATEE PANDEY]
               Note: RAJPATEE PANDEY MOTHER OF RAJENDRA PRASAD PANDEY CAME TO
                     BHAYENDER(MUMBAI)DURING KUMUD'S MARRIEGE,WHICH WAS HELD 1ST DEC.1995 BUT
                     NO OTHER FAMILY MEMBER ATTAINED THE MARRIEGE,SHE WAS SHOCKED TO KNOW
                     THAT EVEN TRIBHUVAN NATH PANDEY NOT CAME FROM PANDEYPUR,SHE WAS SUDDENLY
                     DIED WHEN VISITED TO OMPRAKASH RESIDENCE AT BHAYENDAR WEST.




                                                  Page 48
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                                Direct Relations

         RAJNARAYAN PANDEY 141, aged about 19, married RAJPATEE PANDEY, aged about 14, in 1939 in
         PANDYPUR, DISTRICT:JAUNPUR, UP(INDIA). They had four children:
               RAJENDRA PRASAD PANDEY, Sr. 89 in 1946
               TRIBHUVAN NATH PANDEY PANDEY 91
               OMPRAKASH PANDEY 93
               MANORMA PANDEY 95
         This family is shown as family tree 31.

143. HRIDAYNARAYAN PANDEY (MAHARAJ's four-times-great-grandson) was born to SUKHDEV PANDEY 177 and
             RAMRAJI PANDEY 178, as shown in family tree 40.
             Note: HE WAS CHILDLESS.




144. INDIRA PANDEY (MAHARAJ's four-times-great-grandson's wife).
               Note: SHE WAS CHILDLESS.
                     HRIDAYNARAYAN PANDEY 143 married INDIRA PANDEY.




145. DEVNARAYAN PANDEY (MAHARAJ's four-times-great-grandson) was born to SUKHDEV PANDEY 177 and
     RAMRAJI PANDEY 178, as shown in family tree 40.
     Note: HE WAS TRUCK DRIVER.ONCE ARRESTED BY BENGAL POLICE, HE WAS CHARGED TO GIVE LIFT TO
           FREDOM FIGHTER IN HIS VEHICLE.RAMSUNDAR PANDEY WENT TO CALACUTTA TO FIGHT HIS CASE.
146. RUPA PANDEY (MAHARAJ's four-times-great-grandson's wife).
           DEVNARAYAN PANDEY 145 married RUPA PANDEY. They had five children:
                 KEWALA PRASAD PANDEY 97
                 RAJPATI PANDEY 99
                 HEERA PANDEY 101
                 MEERA PANDEY 102
                 JEERA PANDEY 103
           This family is shown as family tree 32.

147. ABBHI PANDEY (MAHARAJ's four-times-great-granddaughter) was born to SUKHDEV PANDEY 177 and RAMRAJI
     PANDEY 178, as shown in family tree 40.

148. JHINKA PANDEY (MAHARAJ's four-times-great-granddaughter) was born to SUKHDEV PANDEY 177 and RAMRAJI
     PANDEY 178, as shown in family tree 40.

149. SHAHDEV PANDEY (MAHARAJ's four-times-great-grandson) was born to RAMSUNDAR PANDEY 179 and Ms.
     Unknown 180, as shown in family tree 41.
150. BHAGAWANTI UNKNOWN (MAHARAJ's four-times-great-grandson's wife).
     Note: HER FATHER IN LAWS RAMSUNDAR PANDEY HAD A DISPUTE WITH HER FATHER.RAMSUNDAR PANDEY
           DIDNT ALLOWED BHAGAWANTI PANDEY TO VISIT HER PARENT.ONCE HER BROTHER TRIED TO DO
           SO,RAMSUNDAR INSULTED HIM,SAME NIGHT HE SUCIDED IN A WEL.PEOPLE OF PANDEYPUR STARTED
           TO WORSHIP HIM AS BARAMBABA.
           SHAHDEV PANDEY 149 married BHAGAWANTI Unknown. They had five children:
                 JITENDRA KUMAR PANDEY 104
                 BASHISHTA NARAYAN PANDEY 106
                 BRIGUNATH PANDEY 108
                 VISHWAMITRA PANDEY 110
                 KRISHNA KUMAR PANDEY 112
           This family is shown as family tree 33.

151. RAGHUNATH(PANDIT) PANDEY (MAHARAJ's four-times-great-grandson) was born to RAMSUNDAR
     PANDEY 179 and Ms. Unknown 180, as shown in family tree 41.

152. SHRINATH PANDEY (MAHARAJ's four-times-great-grandson) was born to JALLU PANDEY 181 and Ms.
     Unknown 182, as shown in family tree 42.
153. MS. UNKNOWN (MAHARAJ's four-times-great-grandson's wife).



                                                  Page 49
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                                 Direct Relations

         SHRINATH PANDEY 152 married Ms. Unknown. They had three children:
               VIKRMADITYA PANDEY 114
               JAGATAMBA PRASAD PANDEY 116
               RAJESHWAR PRASAD PANDEY 117
         This family is shown as family tree 34.

154. JAINARAYAN PANDEY (MAHARAJ's four-times-great-grandson) was born to JALLU PANDEY 181 and Ms.
     Unknown 182, as shown in family tree 42.
     Note: HE WAS HIEGHLY ADUCATED PERSON IN PANDEY,S FAMILY.HE WAS A FREEDOM FIGHTER,SEVERAL
           TIME HE WAS ARESTED BY BRITISH AND PUT BEHIND THE BAR FOR HIS PROTEST AGAINST BRITISH
           RULE.
155. MS. UNKNOWN (MAHARAJ's four-times-great-grandson's wife).
           JAINARAYAN PANDEY 154 married Ms. Unknown. They had two children:
                 OMKAR PANDEY PANDEY 119
                 BRIJBHUSHAN PANDEY 121
           This family is shown as family tree 35.

156. UDAYNATH PANDEY (MAHARAJ's four-times-great-grandson) was born to DEVSARAN PANDEY 183 and Ms.
     Unknown 184, as shown in family tree 43.

157. SURYAGULAM(PUDAI) PANDEY (MAHARAJ's four-times-great-grandson) was born to DEVSARAN PANDEY 183
     and Ms. Unknown 184, as shown in family tree 43.
158. MS. UNKNOWN (MAHARAJ's four-times-great-grandson's wife).
          SURYAGULAM(pudai) PANDEY 157 married Ms. Unknown. They had two children:
                AMALA PRASAD PANDEY 122
                KAMALA PRASAD PANDEY 124
          This family is shown as family tree 36.

159. DOODHNATH PANDEY (MAHARAJ's four-times-great-grandson) was born to DEVSARAN PANDEY 183 and Ms.
     Unknown 184, as shown in family tree 43.
160. MS. UNKNOWN (MAHARAJ's four-times-great-grandson's wife).
          DOODHNATH PANDEY 159 married Ms. Unknown. They had five children:
                UMASHANKAR PANDEY 126
                RAMASHANKAR PANDEY 128
                DAYASHANKAR PANDEY 130
                KRIPASHANKAR PANDEY 132
                LAKSHMISHANKAR PANDEY 134
          This family is shown as family tree 37.

161. YAMUNA PANDEY (MAHARAJ's four-times-great-grandson) was born to DEVSARAN PANDEY 183 and Ms.
     Unknown 184, as shown in family tree 43.

162. LAL PANDEY (MAHARAJ's four-times-great-grandson) was born to DEVSARAN PANDEY 183 and Ms. Unknown 184,
     as shown in family tree 43.
163. MS. UNKNOWN (MAHARAJ's four-times-great-grandson's wife).
           LAL PANDEY 162 married Ms. Unknown. They had one son:
                 GAYATRI PRASAD PANDEY 136
           This family is shown as family tree 38.

164. JAINATH PANDEY (MAHARAJ's four-times-great-grandson) was born to BALDATT PANDEY 185 and Ms.
     Unknown 186, as shown in family tree 44.

165. VISHWANATH PANDEY (MAHARAJ's four-times-great-grandson) was born to BALDATT PANDEY 185 and Ms.
     Unknown 186, as shown in family tree 44.

166. RAMNATH PANDEY (MAHARAJ's four-times-great-grandson) was born to BALDATT PANDEY 185 and Ms.
     Unknown 186, as shown in family tree 44.
167. MS. UNKNOWN (MAHARAJ's four-times-great-grandson's wife).
          RAMNATH PANDEY 166 married Ms. Unknown. They had three children:
                BACHAI PANDEY 138
                BABAU PANDEY 139
                INDURAM PANDEY 140
          This family is shown as family tree 39.

168. DULAR PANDEY (MAHARAJ's four-times-great-grandson) was born to MAHAVIR PANDEY 187 and Ms.
     Unknown 188, as shown in family tree 45.

                                                   Page 50
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                                   Direct Relations

169. NATHU PANDEY (MAHARAJ's four-times-great-grandson) was born to MAHAVIR PANDEY 187 and Ms.
     Unknown 188, as shown in family tree 45.

170. RAJARAM PANDEY (MAHARAJ's four-times-great-grandson) was born to RUPAI PANDEY 189 and Ms.
     Unknown 190, as shown in family tree 46.

171. SITARAM PANDEY (MAHARAJ's four-times-great-grandson) was born to RUPAI PANDEY 189 and Ms. Unknown 190,
     as shown in family tree 46.

172. SHITALADEEN PANDEY (MAHARAJ's four-times-great-grandson) was born to RUPAI PANDEY 189 and Ms.
     Unknown 190, as shown in family tree 46.

173. BASUDEV PANDEY (MAHARAJ's four-times-great-grandson) was born to RUPAI PANDEY 189 and Ms.
     Unknown 190, as shown in family tree 46.

174. BHAGAWATI PANDEY (MAHARAJ's four-times-great-grandson) was born to RUPAI PANDEY 189 and Ms.
     Unknown 190, as shown in family tree 46.

175. MEVALAL PANDEY (MAHARAJ's four-times-great-grandson) was born to JANKI PANDEY 191 and Ms.
     Unknown 192, as shown in family tree 47.

176. HIRALAL PANDEY (MAHARAJ's four-times-great-grandson) was born to JANKI PANDEY 191 and Ms. Unknown 192, as
     shown in family tree 47.


                                Generation of Great-Great-Great-Grandchildren

177. SUKHDEV PANDEY (MAHARAJ's great-great-great-grandson) was born in 1880 in PANDYPUR,
     DISTRICT:JAUNPUR, UP(INDIA) to GAYA PRASAD PANDEY 193 and Ms. MRS.PANDEY 194, as shown in family tree
     48. SUKHDEV died in 1945, aged about 65, in PANDYPUR, DISTRICT:JAUNPUR, UP(INDIA).
     Notes:
       • HE DIED AT THE AGE OF 65 YEARS AT SECOND RESIDENCE OF CHHOTA PANDEYPUR AFTER BRIEF
         ILLNESS.
       • HE WAS A POLICE CONSTABLE IN BRITISH RAJ AND POSTED TO GAURD SIKARARA GODOWN BEBORE IT
         LOOTED BY FREEDOM FIGHTERS.
178. RAMRAJI PANDEY (MAHARAJ's great-great-great-grandson's wife) was born in 1888 in PARSANA,
     DISTRICT:JAUNPUR, UP(INDIA). RAMRAJI died in 1965, aged about 77, in PANDYPUR, DISTRICT:JAUNPUR,
     UP(INDIA).
     Note: SHE HAD A GREAT AFFECTION AND EMOTIONAL RELATIONSHIP WITH RAJENDRA.
           SUKHDEV PANDEY 177, aged about 34, married RAMRAJI PANDEY, aged about 26, in 1914 in PANDYPUR,
           DISTRICT:JAUNPUR, UP(INDIA). They had five children:
                 RAJNARAYAN PANDEY 141 in 1920
                 HRIDAYNARAYAN PANDEY 143
                 DEVNARAYAN PANDEY 145
                 ABBHI PANDEY 147
                 JHINKA PANDEY 148
           This family is shown as family tree 40.

179. RAMSUNDAR PANDEY (MAHARAJ's great-great-great-grandson) was born to GAYA PRASAD PANDEY 193 and Ms.
     MRS.PANDEY 194, as shown in family tree 48.
     Note: HE WAS MOST POWERFUL MAN OF PANDEY'S FAMILY,BUILD PANDEY'S HOLDING FROM DAMARUA TO
           KAROTI,FAMOUS IN INTIERE JAUNPUR DISTRICT.HE WAS APPOINTED TO COLLECT LAND TAX FROM
           FORMERS BY THE KING OF JAUNPUR IN BRITISH RAJ.BUT HE DOSENT DONE JUSTICE TO HIS
           BROTHERS,HE DID NOT SHARE PROPRTIES HE AQUAIRED.AMONG THE BROTHERS.
180. MS. UNKNOWN (MAHARAJ's great-great-great-grandson's wife).
           RAMSUNDAR PANDEY 179 married Ms. Unknown. They had two children:
                 SHAHDEV PANDEY 149
                 RAGHUNATH(PANDIT) PANDEY 151
           This family is shown as family tree 41.

181. JALLU PANDEY (MAHARAJ's great-great-great-grandson) was born to GAYA PRASAD PANDEY 193 and Ms.
     MRS.PANDEY 194, as shown in family tree 48.
182. MS. UNKNOWN (MAHARAJ's great-great-great-grandson's wife).
          JALLU PANDEY 181 married Ms. Unknown. They had two children:




                                                   Page 51
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                                 Direct Relations

               SHRINATH PANDEY 152
               JAINARAYAN PANDEY 154
         This family is shown as family tree 42.

183. DEVSARAN PANDEY (MAHARAJ's great-great-great-grandson) was born to GAYA PRASAD PANDEY 193 and Ms.
     MRS.PANDEY 194, as shown in family tree 48.
184. MS. UNKNOWN (MAHARAJ's great-great-great-grandson's wife).
          DEVSARAN PANDEY 183 married Ms. Unknown. They had five children:
                UDAYNATH PANDEY 156
                SURYAGULAM(pudai) PANDEY 157
                DOODHNATH PANDEY 159
                YAMUNA PANDEY 161
                LAL PANDEY 162
          This family is shown as family tree 43.

185. BALDATT PANDEY (MAHARAJ's great-great-great-grandson) was born to RANJIT PANDEY 195 and Ms.
     Unknown 196, as shown in family tree 49.
186. MS. UNKNOWN (MAHARAJ's great-great-great-grandson's wife).
          BALDATT PANDEY 185 married Ms. Unknown. They had three children:
                JAINATH PANDEY 164
                VISHWANATH PANDEY 165
                RAMNATH PANDEY 166
          This family is shown as family tree 44.

187. MAHAVIR PANDEY (MAHARAJ's great-great-great-grandson) was born to RAMANAND PANDEY 197 and Ms.
     Unknown 198, as shown in family tree 50.
188. MS. UNKNOWN (MAHARAJ's great-great-great-grandson's wife).
          MAHAVIR PANDEY 187 married Ms. Unknown. They had two children:
                DULAR PANDEY 168
                NATHU PANDEY 169
          This family is shown as family tree 45.

189. RUPAI PANDEY (MAHARAJ's great-great-great-grandson) was born to RAMANAND PANDEY 197 and Ms.
     Unknown 198, as shown in family tree 50.
190. MS. UNKNOWN (MAHARAJ's great-great-great-grandson's wife).
          RUPAI PANDEY 189 married Ms. Unknown. They had five children:
                RAJARAM PANDEY 170
                SITARAM PANDEY 171
                SHITALADEEN PANDEY 172
                BASUDEV PANDEY 173
                BHAGAWATI PANDEY 174
          This family is shown as family tree 46.

191. JANKI PANDEY (MAHARAJ's great-great-great-grandson) was born to RAMANAND PANDEY 197 and Ms.
     Unknown 198, as shown in family tree 50.
192. MS. UNKNOWN (MAHARAJ's great-great-great-grandson's wife).
          JANKI PANDEY 191 married Ms. Unknown. They had two children:
                MEVALAL PANDEY 175
                HIRALAL PANDEY 176
          This family is shown as family tree 47.


                                       Generation of Great-Great-Grandchildren

193. GAYA PRASAD PANDEY (MAHARAJ's great-great-grandson) was born in 1853 in PANDYPUR,
     DISTRICT:JAUNPUR, UP(INDIA) to SHIVGULAM PANDEY 199 and Ms. MRS.PANDEY 200, as shown in family tree
     51. GAYA died in 1910, aged about 57, in PANDYPUR, DISTRICT:JAUNPUR, UP(INDIA).
194. MS. MRS.PANDEY (MAHARAJ's great-great-grandson's wife).
          GAYA PRASAD PANDEY 193 married Ms. MRS.PANDEY. They had four children:
                SUKHDEV PANDEY 177 in 1880
                RAMSUNDAR PANDEY 179
                JALLU PANDEY 181
                DEVSARAN PANDEY 183
          This family is shown as family tree 48.




                                                       Page 52
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                                  Direct Relations

195. RANJIT PANDEY (MAHARAJ's great-great-grandson) was born to SHIVGULAM PANDEY 199 and Ms.
     MRS.PANDEY 200, as shown in family tree 51.
196. MS. UNKNOWN (MAHARAJ's great-great-grandson's wife).
          RANJIT PANDEY 195 married Ms. Unknown. They had one son:
                BALDATT PANDEY 185
          This family is shown as family tree 49.

197. RAMANAND PANDEY (MAHARAJ's great-great-grandson) was born to SHIVGULAM PANDEY 199 and Ms.
     MRS.PANDEY 200, as shown in family tree 51.
198. MS. UNKNOWN (MAHARAJ's great-great-grandson's wife).
          RAMANAND PANDEY 197 married Ms. Unknown. They had three children:
                MAHAVIR PANDEY 187
                RUPAI PANDEY 189
                JANKI PANDEY 191
          This family is shown as family tree 50.


                                      Generation of Great-Grandchildren

199. SHIVGULAM PANDEY (MAHARAJ's great-grandson) was born in 1817 in PANDYPUR, DISTRICT:JAUNPUR,
     UP(INDIA) to SHOBHA PANDEY 202 and Ms. MRS.PANDEY 203, as shown in family tree 52. SHIVGULAM died in
     1880, aged about 63, in PANDYPUR, DISTRICT:JAUNPUR, UP(INDIA).
     Note: HE WAS THE MAN OF PRINCIPLE.HE KEPT PANDEY'S FAMILY UNITED.
200. MS. MRS.PANDEY (MAHARAJ's great-grandson's wife).
           SHIVGULAM PANDEY 199 married Ms. MRS.PANDEY. They had three children:
                 GAYA PRASAD PANDEY 193 in 1853
                 RANJIT PANDEY 195
                 RAMANAND PANDEY 197
           This family is shown as family tree 51.

201. RAMGULAM PANDEY (MAHARAJ's great-grandson) was born to SHOBHA PANDEY 202 and Ms.
     MRS.PANDEY 203, as shown in family tree 52.
     Note: HIS DECENDANT BUDDHU PANDEY, ONCE INSULTED BARAMBABA BY CUTTING BANIYAN TREE WHICH
           GROWN INSIDE WEL'S WALL,THAT RESULT HE HIMSELF CUT HIS ONE LEG WITH SAME AXE AND
           LATTER SUCIDE IN THE SAME WEL.


                                         Generation of Grandchildren

202. SHOBHA PANDEY (MAHARAJ's grandson) was born in 1771 in PANDYPUR, DISTRICT:JAUNPUR, UP(INDIA) to
     GHANSHYAM PANDEY 208 and Ms. MRS.PANDEY 209, as shown in family tree 53. SHOBHA died in 1839, aged about
     68, in PANDYPUR, DISTRICT:JAUNPUR, UP(INDIA).
203. MS. MRS.PANDEY (MAHARAJ's grandson's wife).
            SHOBHA PANDEY 202 married Ms. MRS.PANDEY. They had two children:
                  SHIVGULAM PANDEY 199 in 1817
                  RAMGULAM PANDEY 201
            This family is shown as family tree 52.

204. KHUSIYAL PANDEY (MAHARAJ's grandson) was born to GHANSHYAM PANDEY 208 and Ms. MRS.PANDEY 209, as
     shown in family tree 53.

205. DEO PANDEY (MAHARAJ's grandson) was born to GHANSHYAM PANDEY 208 and Ms. MRS.PANDEY 209, as shown
     in family tree 53.

206. KRIPA PANDEY (MAHARAJ's grandson) was born to GHANSHYAM PANDEY 208 and Ms. MRS.PANDEY 209, as
     shown in family tree 53.

207. BHAVANI PANDEY (MAHARAJ's grandson) was born to GHANSHYAM PANDEY 208 and Ms. MRS.PANDEY 209, as
     shown in family tree 53.




                                                   Page 53
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                               Direct Relations

                                          Generation of Children

208. GHANSHYAM PANDEY (MAHARAJ's son) was born in 1735 in PANDYPUR, DISTRICT:JAUNPUR, UP(INDIA) to
     MAHARAJ PANDEY 212 and Ms. MRS.PANDEY 213, as shown in family tree 54. GHANSHYAM died in 1800, aged
     about 65, in PANDYPUR, DISTRICT:JAUNPUR, UP(INDIA).
209. MS. MRS.PANDEY (MAHARAJ's daughter-in-law).
           GHANSHYAM PANDEY 208 married Ms. MRS.PANDEY. They had five children:
                  SHOBHA PANDEY 202 in 1771
                  KHUSIYAL PANDEY 204
                  DEO PANDEY 205
                  KRIPA PANDEY 206
                  BHAVANI PANDEY 207
           This family is shown as family tree 53.

210. GANGA PANDEY (MAHARAJ's son) was born to MAHARAJ PANDEY 212 and Ms. MRS.PANDEY 213, as shown in
     family tree 54.

211. RUPA PANDEY (MAHARAJ's son) was born to MAHARAJ PANDEY 212 and Ms. MRS.PANDEY 213, as shown in
     family tree 54.


                                            Generation of Peers

212. MAHARAJ PANDEY (The subject of this report) was born in 1697 in CHAINPUR JHORKHAND(INDIA) to 5TH
     DECENDANT OF SARAYU PANDEY 214 and Ms. MRS.PANDEY 215, as shown in family tree 55. MAHARAJ died in
     1775, aged about 78, in PANDYPUR, DISTRICT:JAUNPUR, UP(INDIA).
     Notes:
       • MAHARAJ PANDEY WAS LAST WELL-KNOWN ANCESTER OF PANDEY'S FAMILY WHO SETTLED IN PLACE
         NOW KNOWN AS PANDEYPUR.MAHARAJ PANDEY MIGRATED FROM KAIMUR KINGDOM'S CAPITAL
         CHAINPUR NEAR BHABUA STATE OF JHARKHAND(INDIA) AROUND 1810AD AND MARRIED A GIRL FROM
         NEAR BY VILLAGE NAMED SATALPUR.GIRLS PARENT WAS MARJANI MISHRA,AFTER MAIRRAGE GIRLS
         PARENT WAS INFORMED THAT,GROOM WAS LOWER GRADE BRAHMIN,HE THROWS AWAY THE GROOM
         MAHARAJ PANDEY AND BRIDE IN A DRY WEL,BRIDE AND GROOM WAS RESCUED AFTER ONE WEEK
         FROM WEL BY THE BRID'S FAMILY MEMBERS.MAHARAJ PANDEY CLEANED SOME PART OF JUNGLES AND
         MAKE A HUT AND SETTLED THERE WITH HIS WIFE AND STARTED THERE FAMILY,THEY NAMED THE
         PLACE PANDEYPUR AND THE WEL WAS RENOVATED BY THEIR SONS AND STILL PRESENT IN THE
         PANDEYPUR.
       • MAHARAJ PANDEY WAS ONLY SON OF THEIRE PARENT,HIS PARENT DIED IN MUSLIM'S HOLOCAUST, AT
         THE AGE OF 14 YEAR,MAHARAJ PANDEY MIGRATED TO JAUNPUR TO SAVE HIS LIFE,THAT TIME JAUNPUR
         WAS RULLED BY HINDU KING OF VARANSI.
213. MS. MRS.PANDEY (MAHARAJ's wife).
           MAHARAJ PANDEY 212 married Ms. MRS.PANDEY. They had three children:
                 GHANSHYAM PANDEY 208 in 1735
                 GANGA PANDEY 210
                 RUPA PANDEY 211
           This family is shown as family tree 54.


                                           Generation of Parents

214. 5TH DECENDANT OF SARAYU PANDEY (MAHARAJ's father) was born to 4TH DECENDANTS OF SARAYU
     PANDEY 216 and Ms. MRS.PANDEY 217, as shown in family tree 56.
     Note: NAME AND OTHER DETAIL ARE UNDER INVESTIGATION.
215. MS. MRS.PANDEY (MAHARAJ's mother).
           5TH DECENDANT OF SARAYU PANDEY 214 married Ms. MRS.PANDEY. They had one son:
                 MAHARAJ PANDEY 212 in 1697
           This family is shown as family tree 55.




                                                  Page 54
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                                      Direct Relations

                                           Generation of Grandparents

216. 4TH DECENDANTS OF SARAYU PANDEY (MAHARAJ's grandfather) was born to 3RD DECENDANT OF SARAYU
     PANDEY 218 and Ms. MRS.PANDEY 219, as shown in family tree 57.
     Note: NAME AND OTHER DETAIL ARE UNDER INVESTIGATION.
217. MS. MRS.PANDEY (MAHARAJ's grandmother).
           4TH DECENDANTS OF SARAYU PANDEY 216 married Ms. MRS.PANDEY. They had one son:
                 5TH DECENDANT OF SARAYU PANDEY 214
           This family is shown as family tree 56.


                                        Generation of Great-Grandparents

218. 3RD DECENDANT OF SARAYU PANDEY (MAHARAJ's great-grandfather) was born to 2ND DECENDANT OF
     SARAYU PANDEY 220 and Ms. MRS.PANDEY 221, as shown in family tree 58.
     Note: NAME AND OTHER DETAIL ARE UNDER INVESTIGATION.
219. MS. MRS.PANDEY (MAHARAJ's great-grandmother).
           3RD DECENDANT OF SARAYU PANDEY 218 married Ms. MRS.PANDEY. They had one son:
                 4TH DECENDANTS OF SARAYU PANDEY 216
           This family is shown as family tree 57.


                                     Generation of Great-Great-Grandparents

220. 2ND DECENDANT OF SARAYU PANDEY (MAHARAJ's great-great-grandfather) was born to 1ST DECENDANT OF
     SARAYU PANDEY 222 and Ms. MRS.PANDEY 223, as shown in family tree 59.
     Note: NAME AND OTHER DETAIL ARE UNDER INVESTIGATION.
221. MS. MRS.PANDEY (MAHARAJ's great-great-grandmother).
           2ND DECENDANT OF SARAYU PANDEY 220 married Ms. MRS.PANDEY. They had one son:
                 3RD DECENDANT OF SARAYU PANDEY 218
           This family is shown as family tree 58.


                                 Generation of Great-Great-Great-Grandparents

222. 1ST DECENDANT OF SARAYU PANDEY (MAHARAJ's great-great-great-grandfather) was born to SARYU
     PANDEY 224 and KALINDI PANDEY 225, as shown in family tree 60.
     Note: NAME AND OTHER DETAIL ARE UNDER INVESTIGATION.
223. MS. MRS.PANDEY (MAHARAJ's great-great-great-grandmother).
           1ST DECENDANT OF SARAYU PANDEY 222 married Ms. MRS.PANDEY. They had one son:
                 2ND DECENDANT OF SARAYU PANDEY 220
           This family is shown as family tree 59.


                                  Generation of Four-Times-Great-Grandparents

224. SARYU PANDEY (MAHARAJ's four-times-great-grandfather) was born in 1383 in CHAINPUR JHORKHAND(INDIA)
     to HARSHU PANDEY 226 and Ms. MRS.PANDEY 227, as shown in family tree 61. SARYU died in 1445, aged about 62,
     in CHAINPUR JHORKHAND(INDIA).
     Note: HE WAS ALSO A PRIEST OF RAJA SHALIVAHAN ALONG WITH HARSHU PANDEY.
225. KALINDI PANDEY (MAHARAJ's four-times-great-grandmother) was born in 1387 to Ms. Unknown 228, as shown within
     family tree 59. KALINDI died in 1457, aged about 70.
     Note: SHE WAS THE ONLY DAUGHTER OF HARSHU PANDEY.
           SARYU PANDEY 224 married KALINDI PANDEY. They had one son:
                  1ST DECENDANT OF SARAYU PANDEY 222
           This family is shown as family tree 60.




                                                     Page 55
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                                                    Direct Relations

                                        Generation of Five-Times-Great-Grandparents

226. HARSHU PANDEY (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandfather) was born in 1362 in CHAINPUR
     JHORKHAND(INDIA) to PANDEY Unknown 229, as shown in family tree 62. HARSHU died in 1427, aged about 65, of
     FASTED TILL TO DEATH. He was buried in CERIMATED AT GHATS OF VARANSI.
     Notes:
       • HARSHU PANDEY WAS A NAGCHOURI PANDEY,VASTA BHARGAVA GOTRA ,SARAYUPAREEN(A SUB
         DIVISON OF KANYAKUBJA) PRIEST OF RAJA SHALIWAHAN, HRSHU PANDEY, NOW LOCAL GOD OF
         CHAYANPUR NEAR SHSARAM ,SITUATED 11KM SOUTH OF BHABUA HEADQUARTER,STATE OF
         JHARKHAND INDIA. RAJA HAD TWO QUEENS,ONE OF WHOMEWAS JEALOUS OF PRIEST
         INFLUENCE.ABOUT THIS TIME, THE PRIEST BUILT A FINE HOUSE CLOSE TO THE PALECE,AND ONE
         NIGHT, RAJA AND RANI SAW A LIGHT FROM ITS UPPER STORY GLEAMING ALOFT IN THE SKY.THE RANI
         HINTED TO RAJA THAT THE PRIEST HAD DESIGNS OF OUSTING HIS MASTER FROM THE KINGDOM;SO
         THE RAJA HAD HIS HOUSE DEMOLISHED AND RESUMED THE LANDS WHICH HAD BEEN CONFERRED
         UPON HIM. THE ENRAGED HARSHU DID DHARNA,IN OTHER WORDS FASTED TILL HE DIED AT THE
         PALACE GATE. THIS TRAGICAL EVENT OCCURRED AT IN 1427AD. AND WHEN THEY TOOK HIS BODY FOR
         CREMATION AT VARANSI, THEY FOUND HARSHU STANDING ON HIS WOODE SANDALS ON THE STEP OF
         BURNING GHAT.HE THEN INFORMED THEM THAT HE HAD BECOME BRAHM. RAJA’DAUGHTERHAD BEEN
         KIND TO THE HARSHU IN HIS MISFORTUNES,AND HE BLESSED HER,SOTHAT HER FAMILY EXISTS IN THE
         PROSPERITY TO THIS DAY. BUT REST OF HIS HOUSE WAS DESTROYED BY BRAHMAGNI,AND NOW ONLY
         GATE WAY AT WHICH THE HARSHU PANDEY DIED REMAINS TO COMMEMORATE THE TRAGEDY.
       • The Kanyakubja Brahmins comprise one of the five sub-divisions of Panch-Gauda (pañcagau?a,
         pañca-gau?a-brahma?a-jati , i.e., "fivefold Jati of Gauda Brahmins"). The Bhumihar Brahmins, of whom many,
         though not all, belong to the Saryupareen Brahmin division of Kanyakubja Brahmins.[1] Therefore, there is a lot of
         brotherhood among these Brahmin sub-castes .
       • Pandey is a North Indian surname, more specifically used in the Indian states of Bihar and Uttar Pradesh. This
         surname is also used by some social groups of Nepal, Guyana, Fiji, Mauritius and Trinidad and Tobago, where people
         from Bihar have emigrated, and in several other Indian diaspora communities. Derived from the word, pandit, a
         Sanskrit word for the priest, those with the last name Pandey are from the Brahmin caste. Some other social groups
         like Bhumihars also use this surname.
       • Saryupareen Brahmins a sub divison of kanyakubja brahmin, also known as Sarvarya Brahmins are North Indian
         BrahminBrahmin Summary

        A Brahmin, also known as Vipra, Dvija, Dvijottama, ' is a member of a caste within Hindu society....
        s who reside on the eastern plain of the Saryu RiverSaryu River

        The Saryu River flows through parts of Uttar Pradesh state in India adjoining the Nepal border....
        . These Brahmins are divided into three categories — Paitiha also known as Pankti Paavan meaning who sat in a row,
        Jatiha that is Jaati kul also known as Gangaparin and Tutiha that is Truti kul. The Paitihas are classified into 3 plus
        13 homes. The home of 3 consists of disciples of three gotraGotra

        A gotra is a patrilineal classification and identification of castes in India....
        s: Garga, Gautam, and Shandilya; the Garga rishiRishi

        A rishi denotes a Vedic poet by whom Vedic hymns were composed, or according to post-Vedic tradition a "sage" to
        whom they w...
        and his disciples were the first to study YajurvedaYajurveda

        The Yajurveda is one of the four Hindu Vedas....
        in their ashramAshram

        An Ashram in ancient India was a Hindu hermitage where sages lived in peace and tranquility amidst nature....
        s. After that, Gautam rishi and Shandilya rishi also started to study Yajurveda and Samveda in their ashrams. The
        home of 3 is the most highly regarded amongst Saryupareen Brahmins. 13 other rishis learnt these and other branches
        of the HinduHindu

        A Hindu , as per modern definition, is an adherent of the philosophies and scriptures of Hinduism, the religious, phi...
        vedasVedas

        The Vedas are the main scriptural texts of the Sanatana Dharma, and are a large corpus of texts originating in Ancient
        India...
        in their ashrams; and they are known as the home of 13. Similarly, Gangaparin are classified into Vashishtha,
        Krishnatreya, Kashyap and Bharadwaj gotras and the classification of Tutihas are Parashar, Vashishtha, Upmanyu,
        Sankriti, Agastya, Kaushik, etc. The family tree of Saryupareen Brahmins consists of ten branches Shukul, Mishra,
        Ojha, Dikshit, Dwivedi or Dubey, Pathak, Tripathi or Tiwari, Pandey, Chaturvedi and Upadhyay. The main gotra of
        Saryupareen Brahmins are 26. Out of these (1) three gotra i.e. 1.Garg, 2.Gautam, 3.Sandilya, (2) Das (ten) 1.

                                                               Page 56
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                                                  Direct Relations

       Kaundilya, 2. Vashistha, 3. Udbahu, 4. Upmanyu, 5. Maunas, 6. Karna, 7. Vartatt, 8. Bhrigu, 9. Agastya, 10.
       Kaumasya and Terah i.e. 1. Parashar, 2. Galav, 3. Kasyap, 4. Kaushik, 5. Bhargav, 6. Savarnaya, 7. Atri, 8. Katyayan,
       9. Angira, 10. Vatsa, 11. Shankritya, 12. Jamdagni, 13. Punah. Other than above three gotras 1. Krishanatri, 2.
       Ghritkausik, 3. Margeya are called mishrit (combined) gotra. However, written proof for 261 gotras are found in
       Vansavali compiled by Ahitagni Shri Yamuna Prasad Ram Tripathi Chaturmasyaji from where the above have been
       referred.
     • The following articles were taken from http://www.ibiblio.org/sripedia/srirangasri/archives/srsvol/threads.html Sri
       Ranga Sri archives with permission of Sri Anbil Ramaswamy
       1. GOTRAS AND PRAVARAS ? AN OVERVIEW ? Part 1
       An INTRODUCTION:
       The Vedas declare that a Brahmin is born into this world with three debts to be discharged.
       ?jaayamaanO vai BraahmaNa: tribhir riNavaa jaayatE/
       BrahmacharyENa rishibhya:, yagjnEna dEvEbhya:,
       Prajayya pitrubhya://
       (Vide: Taittriya Samhita 6.3.10.5, Satapatha BraahmaNa 1.7.2.1-6, Baudayana Dharma Sutra 2.9.16.7, Purva
       Mimamsa Darsana 6.2.11, Sabara Baashya 1.7.2.3)
       The three debts are:
       1. Rishi RuNam: Debt due to Rishis. This can be discharged by observing celibacy (Brahmacharyam) and learning and
       studying the Vedas.
       2. DEva RuNam: Debt due to the Celestials: This can be discharged by performing one or more of the Yagjnas like
       JyotishtOmam, Agni hOtram, Pancha Mahaa Yagjnam etc.
       3. Pitru RuNam: Debt due to manes: This can be discharged by begetting children, after duly getting initiated into
       Grihastaashrama (as Householder).
       It will be noticed that ?Rishi Runam? is the very first debt mentioned in the above Veda Vaakhyas.
       Why?
       ?The debt to the Rishis is the debt which he owes to learning in the shape of his cultural heritage. Such an obligation,
       he can discharge only by making his own contribution to learning, which he can achieve only on the basis of
       Brahmacharya? (Vide Radha Kumud Mukherjee, ?Ancient Indian Education?, Delhi, 1989, p.69)
       Dharma Sastras require us to pronounce the name of the Rishi of one?s Gotra as also those of the Rishis of one?s
       Pravara. We do this in all our domestic rituals like Sandhyaavandanam, Upanayanam, Abhivaadanam, Vivaaham etc.
       It is therefore, necessary to know about the Gotras and Rishis because it is these Rishis who discovered the Mantras in
       the first place. Being ?Mantra DrishTas?, Rishis becomes the principal Gurus of the respective Mantras and the
       founded the Gotras bearing their names.
       (Vide: ArshEya BraahmaNa 1.1.6, Brihad-yoga Yaagjnavalkhya 1.27, Bharadwaja 5.43, Brahma Sutra 1.1.39,
       Sankara Baashya Brihad Devata 1.2.
       They emphasize that -
       ?The remembrance of the Seer of a Mantra becomes an integral part of any recitation?. ?ArshaanukramaNI? is a work
       that gives a list of hymns, the authors etc. to familiarize us in this regard.
       GOTRA:
       What is GOtra?
       ?GOtra? is an exogamous (septs) patrilineal sibship whose members trace their descent to a common ancestor?
       (Brough, John ?The early Brahminical system of Gotra and Pravara?, Cambridge, 1953 (page 2)
       In Atharva Veda, it referred to a clan. All are believed to have descended from one or the other of the ?Rishis? who
       lent their names to the various Gotras. Thus, Gotra signifies one family or one?s lineage.
       What is ?Pravara??
       In daily worship, one mentions not only the name of the specific founder of one?s GOtra and the Rishi who founded it
       but also the ?Pravara? consisting of a group of Rishis who constitute a triumvirate (3) or pentagon (5) of remote
       ancestors of one?s family.
       Why is this?
       ?GOtra is the latest ancestor or one of the latest ancestors of a person by whose name his family has been known for
       generations; while ?Pravara? is constituted by the Sage or Sages who lived in the remotest past, who were most
       illustrious and who are generally the ancestors of the Gotra Sages or in some cases the remotest ancestor alone?
       (Vide P.V. Kane, History of Dharma Sastra, Poona Vol.II, Part I, p.497)
       What is meant by the word ?Rishi??
       Yaska in his Niruktam 2.11 defines Rishi as ?Rishi Darsanaath? - one who has seen Mantras (Mantra DrishTaa)
       In other words, Rishi is one who can see with superior vision what others cannot.
       PaaNini in his ?Vaachaspati kOsam? defines ?Rishi? as ?Rishati jnaanEna samsaarapaaram?- ?one who crosses and
       reaches the other shore of the Sea of Samsara?
       Rig Vedam 1.31.16 and 9.96.18 describe ?Rishi? as ?one who lights the flame of knowledge, one who stimulates
       thinking?.
       It is clear from the above that the Rishis took elaborate efforts to discover the Vedas, Vedangas and all branches of
       knowledge to make our life on earth enjoyable while at the same time showing the way to salvation in the after-life
       scenario.
       It is therefore, our duty to remember them for their invaluable contributions towards our well being and pay our
       respects and gratitude to them.
       The Rishis seem somehow to be closely associated with element of fire (agni). In fact, KrishNa yajur Veda, 2nd

                                                          Page 57
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                                                 Direct Relations

      KhaaNdam 5th Prasna, 8th Anuvakam calls a Rishi as ?SaamithEni? which means one who can kindle fire properly
      for performing Homam?
      There was a competition between one NrumEdan and his colleague ParuchEpan as to which of them had grasped the
      Mantras perfectly. It was agreed that the one who was able to generate fire in a wet log of wood would be the winner.
      NrumEdan uttered his Mantra but he could not ignite and only smoke issued forth from the log. When ParuchEpan did
      the same, it immediately caught fire. NirumEDan praised ParuchEpan calling him ?Oh! Rishi!? This shows how the
      word was held in highest reverence in days of yore.
       GOTRAS AND PRAVARAS ? AN OVERVIEW ? Part 2
      (Anbil Ramaswamy)
      Based on the monograph of MahaamahOpaadhyaaya Sri Srivatsaankaachaar Swami, Now Head of Dept. French
      Indolgical Research Institute, Pondicherry.
      ------------------------------------------------------------------------
      Different Kinds of Rishis
      Rishis were classified into several categories. Apart from ordinary ? Rishis?, there were ?Vipra Rishis?, ?Brahma
      Rishis?, ?Deva Rishis? ?Daanava Rishis? and ?Raaja Rishis?.
      Those who were priests by virtue of their birth as Brahmins were called ?Vipra Rishis? (e.g) Sage Uthanga.
      Those who had realized ?Brahman? through intense Tapas were known as ?Brahma Rishis?(e.g.) VasishTa, Atri, and
      Aaangirasa.
      Sage Naarada is known as ?Deva Rishi.
      Sukrachariar is known as ?Daanava Rishi? due to his alignment with Asuras.
      Though generally Rishis were Brahmins, there were a number of Kshatriyas or rulers who also achieved the status of
      Rishi by their Tapas. And, they were known as ?Raaja Rishis?. (e.g.) Sage Viswaamitra, Ambareesha, Trasadayu, Sibi
      Chakravarthi and Maandaata were in this category. We know that King Janaka was a ?Raaja Rishi?.
      Rishis are drawn from all the four Ashramams viz., Brahmacharya, Grihasta, Vaanaprasta and Sannyaasa. In the
      beginning of AraNya KhaaNDam of Srimad Valmiki RamayaNam, we find several kinds of Rishis enumerated.
      Similarly, in KaLidaasa?s ?Raghu Vamsa?, we find the life sketches of several Rishis.
      In Bhavabhooti?s ?Uttara Raama Charitram?, the essential characteristics of a Rishi are brought out beautifully in the
      following SlOKa:
      Priyapraayaa vrittir Vinaya madurO vaachi niyama:
      Prakrutyaa kalyaaNee matiranavageeta: parichaya: /
      PurO vaa paschaad vaa tadidama viparyaasitara rasam
      Rahasyam sadoonaam anupadhi visuddham vijayatE //
      Meaning:
      ? Universal love and affection, extreme sweetness in speech, utter humility, genuine consideration for the common
      good, an elegant dignity in demeanor. These are not ?adopted? virtues but spring naturally from within and last
      forever as the greatest wealth for the Rishis?.
      In other words, they have unshakeable determination in the pursuits conducive to the attainment of their spiritual goal,
      a total disregard for pleasures that flesh is heir to, knowing that such pleasures to be of no lasting value, unremitting
      in the performance of Tapas, simple living and high thinking, compassion in heart for all living beings, extreme
      devotion to the Lord (i.e) Bhagavad Bhakti of a very high order matched by absolute probity and rectitude of
      character, self control, long life, forebearance and fortitude in the face physical and psychological calamities and
      discomforts -and such other innumerable qualities.
      Even today, there may be some great souls who do not claim to be ?Rishis?. In the PuraaNas, however, we find
      sometimes that some Rishis also seem to falter from this ideal code of conduct.
      We will discuss these later.
      And, unfortunately, today, there is also no dearth of pseudo Swamis who strut about claiming to be Rishis without any
      of the qualities enumerated above, making it difficult to tell the fake from the genuine!
       GOTRAS AND PRAVARAS ? AN OVERVIEW ? Part 3
      (Anbil Ramaswamy)
      Based on the monograph of MahaamahOpaadhyaaya Sri Srivatsaankaachaar Swami, now Head of Dept. French
      Indolgical Research Institute, Pondicherry and ?MaharishigaL Charitram? by Mimamsa SirOmaNi Mimamsa Vidvan
      Mimamsa Kovida, Ubhaya Mimamsa Saaragjna, Veda Vedanta ChooDaamaNi Sri N.S. Devanathachariar - (referred
      by Sri Srivatsankachariar Swami)
      -----------------------------------------------------------
      CAN WOMEN RECITE THE VEDAS?
      A discussion was going on regarding this question for quite sometime.
      Rig vEda itself is replete with many women ?Rishikaas? also known as ?Brahmavaadinis? who not only recited Vedas
      regularly but perhaps some of them also taught Vedas to their Sishyas.
      Sounaka?s Brihad Devata, BrihadaaraNyaka and other Upanishads refer to several such ?Brahmavadinis? like ?
      Aditi, Agastyasvasaa, Apala, DakshiNaa, GhOsa, Godhaa, IndraaNi, Indramaataa, Indrasnushaa, Jaritaa, Juhu,
      Lakshaa, Medha, Nadyah, Nisat, Oorvasi, PoulOmi, Raatri, Romasaa, Sarasvati, Sachi, Saramaa, Sarparajni, SikaTa
      nivaavari, Sooryaa, Sraddhaa, Srih, Upanisat, Vasukrapatni, Visvavara, Waak, Yami.
      ?Known as Brahmavaadinis, the Rishikas were eligible for ?Upanayana?, ?Vedaadhyayana? and ?Agni Upaasana?
      ya tu hareetEnOktam dvividaa: striyO Brahmavaadinya: sadyOvadhwascha/
      tatra brahmavaadeenaam upanayanam agneeindanam vEdaadhyayanam svagruhE cha bikshaarhayEti /SadhyO
      vadoonaam tu upasthitE vivaaahE katanchid upanayana maatram kritvaa vivaaha: kaarya: //

                                                          Page 58
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                                                 Direct Relations

      Vide: Smriti Chandrika I, p.24; ViramitrOdaya, Samskaara prakaasika, p.402;


      cf ibid yamOpi ?
      puraakalpE kumaareeNaam mounjee bandanam ishyatE /
      Adhyaapanam cha vEdaanaam saavitree vachanam tatha //
      Some of the ?Rishikas? were Rishipatnis too. It will not be out of place to mention that the better halves had equal
      rights with their men in the performance of yagjnas, for the wife, says the Veda, is half of oneself.
      ?ArdhO vaa esahaatmanO yat patni? (Taittriya Samhita 6.1.8.5; Taittriya BraahmaNa 3.3.3.5; Jaimaniya BraahmaNa
      1.86)
      The Vedic text ?ayagjnO vaa yEsha yO apatneeka:) emphatically says that there is no Yagjna without a wife.... It was
      for the performance of ?Dharma?; the duties ordained by the Veda, that the Rishis had led the householder?s life.
      ?Rishipatnis? had a prominent place in the Society. VasishTa- Arundati, Agastya-LOpaamudra, Atri-Anasuya,
      Goutama-Ahalya, and others are the Rishi couples who are regarded with veneration even today?.
      In BrihadaaraNyaka Uponishad 3.6; 3.8, we see Vachaknavi Gaargi questioning the Sage Yagjnavalkya. The same
      Upanishad 2.4; 4.5 mentions MaitrEyi learning Brahmavidyaa from Yagjnavalkya, her husband. It is interesting to
      mention that the Upanishad prescribes a ritual for ensuring the birth of a daughter endowed with learning. Atah ya
      ichchEd duhitaa mE paNDitaa jaayEta,?tiloudanam paachayitvaa?asneeyataam iti?
      (Authority: ?MaharishigaL Charitram? by Mimamsa SirOmaNi Mimamsa Vidvan Mimamsa Kovida, Ubhaya
      Mimamsa Saaragjna, Veda Vedanta ChooDaamaNi
      Sri N.S. Devanathachariar - Introduction by Sri P.S.Ramanathan).
      THEN, WHY SHOULD IT BE SAID THAT WOMEN SHOULD NOT RECITE THE VEDAS?
      This is because these women Riashikas were quintessence of celibacy, actually practiced the technique and exercise of
      overcoming their own inherent feminine biological disabilities connected with menstrual cycles. They were quite
      conversant with the requirements of intonation and pronunciation that often needed drawing sounds deep from the
      navel. They were also fully conversant with the rules of grammar peculiar to Sanskrit ? the language through which
      religion spoke in days of yore. That is why, even in those days, women who could not master the perfection of the
      language preferred to speak in the much easier but not-so-perfect Praakrit.
      ?Apart from grammar, the accent, intonation, articulation and pronunciation play a vital role in preserving the
      heritage. They are variously defined as - Ucha staayi (high pitch) Neecha staayi (low pitch) Madhyama staayi (middle
      pitch) Dheergha (elongated) Hrasva (shortened), GaNa (repetition back and forth) Udaatta (high key), Anudaatta (low
      key) Swara (tone) etc. so that even the letter, let alone the words of the mantras and other sacred literature could not
      be altered or tampered with at will. It would be sacrilegious to do so. As for pronunciation, they are governed by rules
      on - gutterals, palatals, linguals, retroflex, dentals, labiels, aspirates, nasals, semivocals, diphtongs, visarga and
      anuswara which are distinct and clear so that if anyone of them is misused in the place of the correct one, it would
      render the words either meaningless or twisted out of shape?
      (Chapter 4 of ?Hinduism Rediscovered? by Anbil Ramaswamy)
      And, Veda Adhyayanam has to be continued like Taila dhaara (flow of oil) without interruption even for a single day.
      For the modern women, uninitiated in this technique and exercise makes it difficult for them to follow the rules both in
      letter and spirit.
      DOES THIS MEAN THAT THERE CAN BE ?RISHIS? AMONG MEN IN THE MODERN TIMES?
      Even in these days, some men might be able to follow these rules of grammar but there can be no ?Rishis? in modern
      times. The codes of conduct for ?Rishis? were extremely hard and the transgression of the rules was not only
      considered a sin but it was also believed that the holy learning would leave the offender.
      Apasthamba says that because of this, no Rishis (Mantra DrishTas) are born amongst the men of later ages.
      NiyamEshu tapa: sabda: / Tad adikramE vidyaakarma nisravanti /?
      Tasmaat RishayOvarEshu na jaayantE niyaMa atikramaat
      (Apastamba Dharma Sutra 1.2.5; 1.6)
      Also, he quotes SvEtakEtu:
      ? He who desires to study more, after having settled as a householder, shall dwell two months in every year, with
      collected mind, in the house of his teacher and continue to serve him? Even if in the modern times, one might have
      done Veda Adhyayanam in the PaaTasaala tradition, it is hard to find one following the SvEtakEtu?s dictum mentioned
      above, which he himself practiced.
      Aswalaayana Grihya Sutra 1.8.10-12 states that a ?Rishi? can sill be born to the newly married, if they abstain from
      saline food and sleep on the ground for one year ?
      Akshaara lavaNaasinou brahmachaariNaava alankurvaaNaavadha: syaaninou syaataam /atha oordvam, triraatram
      dvaadasa raatram / samvatsaram vaa Eka Rishir jaayatE iti //
      Haradatta concludes thet there will be none who will receive the revelation of Mantras in Kaliyuga.
      WHAT TO DO WHEN ONE DOES NOT KNOW ONE?S GOTRA?
      If one does not know or forgets one?s GOtra, Dharma texts recommend the adoption of the GOtra of the great Rishis
      Jamadagni or Kaasyapa.
      SvagOtra pravara ajgjnaanE Jamadagnim UpaasrayEt / NirNayasindu
      Gotra naase Tu kasyapa:?. Kasyapa gOtrasya Sarva saadhaaraNatvaat /
      (Smriti Chandtrika p.398)
       GOTRAS AND PRAVARAS ? AN OVERVIEW
      PART 4: LIST OF VARIOUS GOTRAS AND PRAVARAS

                                                         Page 59
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                                                Direct Relations

      (Anbil Ramaswamy)
      Based on
      - Monograph of MahaamahOpaadhyaaya Sri Srivatsaankaachaar Swami, now Head of Dept. French Indolgical
      Research Institute, Pondicherry
      - ?MaharishigaL Charitram? by Mimamsa SirOmaNi Mimamsa Vidvan Mimamsa Kovida, Ubhaya Mimamsa
      Saaragjna, Veda Vedanta ChooDaamaNi Sri N.S. Devanathachariar (referred by Sri Srivatsankachariar Swami)
      - ?Sandhyavandanam? book jointly published by Sri Visishtadvaita Research Centre, Madras, Tillaisthanam Swamy
      Kainkarya Sabha, Bangalore and Sri Poorvacharya Kainkarya Sabha, Bangalore.
      - Sri Desika Diary of Seva Swamigal for Chitrabanu yaer
      - ?The early Brahminical System of Gotra and Pravara? ? a translation of ?Gotra - Pravara Manjari? of Purushottam
      Pandita by Brough J, Cambridge University Press (1953)
      ------------------------------------------------------------------------
      NOTE:
      Though this compilation is based on the above, it is not comprehensive and we do not guarantee the accuracy of the
      details. This is because the major Gotras are divided into minor subdivisions known as gaNas and gaNas themselves
      are further subdivided into lineages. The term ?Gotra?, however, is often used to refer to the major Gotras, as also to
      gaNas and even these lineages. Thus, we find several ?gaNas? and ?lineages? listed under major ?Gotras?, each
      being appended with the term ?Gotra?. And, you will see the same Rishis occurring in the Pravaras of one or more
      different groups in the nature of permutation and combination. We will be grateful for any additions, corrections,
      modifications etc. with appropriate PramaaNams.
      Please send them to Ramanbil@xxxx
      Please refer to your elders as to the correct Pravara to be used with reference to your Gotra. for your observance.
      ------------------------------------------------------------------------
      In our daily Sandyavandanam, we recite the names of seven Rishis who are considered to be the Chief Gotra
      pravartakas. Viz,
      Atri, Brigu, Kutsa, VasishTa, Goutama, Kaasyapa and Aangirasa.


      First, we will present the Pravaras of these Gotras, gaNas and lineages:
      Gotra / gaNa/ lineage Pravara
      1.    Atri a a.k.a. AatrEya: AatrEya, Archanaanasa, Syaavaasva
      2.    Brigu a.k.a Bhaargava
      (1) Srivatsa: Bhargava, Syaavana, Aplavaana, Aurva, Jamadagni
      (2) Vadoola Bhargava, Vitahavya, SavEdasa
      (3) Vatsa Bhargava, Syavana, Apanavana
      3.    Kutsa: Angirasa, Mandatra, Kutsa
      4.    VasishTa
      (1) KaunDinya          VasishTa, MaitraavaruNa, KaunDinya
      (2) Parasara          VasishTa, Shaktya, Paraasara
      5.    Goutama: Aangirasa, Aayasya, Goutama
      6.    Kasyapa
      (1) Kasyapa:          Kaasyapa, Aavatsara, Daivala
      (2) Naidruvakasyapa:Kaasyapa, Aavatsara, Naidruva
      (3) SaNdilya:
      (a) Kaasyapa, Aavatsara, SaaNDilya
      (b) Kaasyapa, Aavatsara, Naidruva, Repa, Raipa, SaNdilya
      7.    Angirasa:
      (1) Bharadwaaja: Aangirasa, Baarhaspatya, Bharadwaaja
      (2) Harita: Aangirasa, Ambarisha, Yuvanaasva
      (3) SadamarshaNa: Aangirasa, Paurukutsa, Trasatasya
      (4) Gargi:
      (a) Aangirasa, Baarhaspatya, Bharadwaaja, Sainya, Gaargya
      (b) Aangirasa, Sainya, Gaargya,
      (c) Kaasyapa, Aavatsara, SaaNdilya
      (5) Moudgalya:
      (a) Aangirasa, Pharamsva, Moudgalya
      (b) Dharkya, Pharamsva, Moudgalya
      (c) Aangirasa, Davya, Moudgalya
      (6) KaNva:
      (a) Aangirasa, Ajaamilana, KaNva
      (b) Aangirasa, Gaura, KaNva
      (7) BaadrayaNa: Aangirasa, Baarhaspatya, Raatra
      (8) Agastya: Agastya, Dardyayuda, Saumavah
      (9) Sankriti:
      (a) Aangirasa, Gauravita, Sankritya
      (b) Saadhya, Gouraveeta, Sankritya

                                                         Page 60
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                                                    Direct Relations

      Besides the above, there are much too numerous other groups beyond the scope of the present write up, like -
      Agastya Agastya, maahEndra, amyObhuva
      Aja Vaiswamitra, Madhuchandasa, Aajya
      Dhanajaya Vaiswmitra, Kaushika, AgamarshaNa
      Jamadagni Baargava Aurva, Jaamadagna
      Kousika: Viswaamitra, AgamarshaNa, Yuvanaasva
      Shunaka Shaunaka
      Upamanyu VasishTa, Aindrapramaada, Aupamaanyava
      VaamadEva Aangirasa, VaamadEva, Baarhadukta
      Viswaamitra: Viswaamitra, Devaraatha, Audala
      and many others
       GOTRAS AND PRAVARAS ? AN OVERVIEW ?
      PART 5: THE GLORY OF AATREYA GOTRAM
      (Anbil Ramaswamy)
      Based on
      - Monograph of MahaamahOpaadhyaaya Sri Srivatsaankaachaar Swami, now Head of Dept. French Indolgical
      Research Institute, Pondicherry
      - ?MaharishigaL Charitram? by Mimamsa SirOmaNi Mimamsa Vidvan Mimamsa Kovida, Ubhaya Mimamsa
      Saaragjna, Veda Vedanta ChooDaamaNi Sri N.S. Devanathachariar (referred by Sri Srivatsankachariar Swami)
      =====================================================================
      ATREYA GOTRAM
      The Gotra Pravartaka of this Gotram is Sage ?Atri?. He is reputed to be one of the six ?Manasaputras? of Brahma, the
      others being - Mareechi, Aangiras, Pulastyar, Pulahar and Kratu. He is considered to be the Senior-most of the Sages,
      having been born, may be, when the earth itself was born!
      His wife ?Anasuya?, was equally great, if not more, than Sage Atri himself in her Tapas. Her father was Kardama
      Prajapathi who knew the past, present and the future (trikaaljnaani). He named her as ?Anasuya?. True to her name,
      she was devoid of jealousy so totally that others felt jealous of this trait in her!
      She was the role model for a Pativrata. No greater proof is needed than the incident in which she transformed the
      Trimurtis of Brahma, VishNu and Siva into ?just born? babies and fed them being nude herself, when they tried to test
      her Paativratyam!
      All the Vedas praise the glory of this Sage Atri. His power of intense penance (tapas) is such that he is deemed to have
      performed tapas seated under the deepest part of the Ocean for 3000 dEva years (not manushya years!).
      He begot innumerable sons and each one of them lived true to the adage ?Like father, like Son?, and performed
      equally intense Tapas. That is why AatrEya Vamsam is said to be the largest of all lineages.
      He is reputed to have founded the whole of the 5th MaNDalam of Rik Veda.
      Rik Veda 5.40.9 alludes to how he restored the brilliance of the Sun (Soorya) when the demon, Raahu blacked him out,
      while none else could accomplish this impossible feat.


      Ya vai soorya svarbhaanus tamasaavidyad asura: /
      Atraya: thum anvavindan na hi anyE asaknuvan //
      The Sun can shed light during day. What about the night? We know that in the night, the moon shines on earth. It is
      said that it is this Sage who bade moon (SOma) to shed his light on the plants to invest them with healing powers. That
      is why Moon is also known as ?Oshadeesa? Thus, the credit for making the Sun and the moon to shine goes to Sage
      Atri.
      There is a Yaaga named after this Sage. It is called ?Atri Chaturaham?. The Sage performed this Yaaga and reaped its
      full benefits. ?Anyone performing this Yaaga is sure to reap similar benefits to the full,? says Taittriya Samhita 7.1.8.1.

      ?Atriradadaadouvaarya prajaam putrakaamaaya sa ririchaanOmanyata nirbeerya: sithilO yaatayaamaa sa etam
      Chaturaatram apasyath thum aaharath tEnaa yajata//?
      Gold is considered to be the most valuable material. Taitriya Samhita 1.4.43.2 while referring to the procedure for
      performance of Soma yaaga, stipulates that this precious gold should be gifted on the occasion only to a Brahmin born
      in the precious lineage of Atri.
      Taittriya Samhita 6.6.1 specifically refers to such a one as the most suited for receiving the ?gift of gold?. Though
      there may be 16 Ritviks who tirelessly engage in the conduct of the Yaaga, Veda ordains that only a Brahmin born of
      the Vamsam of Sage Atri should be honored first and foremost.
      Apasthamba, BOdaayna, Kaatyaayana and others also concur in this.
      Apasthambha Srouta Sutram 13.6.12 mentions that of the three Pravartakas of AtrEya Gotra, the first honor should go
      to the one belonging to the direct descendants of Atri and only if and when such a one is unavailable, the honor could
      go to the second and the third and in that order.
      BraahmaNam adhya Raadhyaasam iti
      AatrEyaaya prathamaaya hiraNyam dadaati,
      Dviteeyaaya triteeyaaya vaa//
      Non-violence (Ahimsa) is deemed to be the first quality to be acquired. But, this is not always possible in practice.
      Should an occasion arise when germs need to be exterminated, Veda Mantram prescribes expatiation of the sin
      accruing there from by simply uttering the name of Sage Atri. It is said that the Sage had mastered the means of

                                                           Page 61
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                                                 Direct Relations

      dispelling such sins by virtue of his ?power of penance? (TapObalam).
      Bodaayana Srouta Sutram 9.18 attests to this:
      ?Yadi gharmadugham vaa mahaaveeram vaa krimaya: Upaadhi gachchEyu: Taanadbhi: prakshaalayEth ?AtriNaa
      tvaa krimE hanmi? iti mantrENa?
      Sage Atri is known as one of the four primary disciples of Lord Vikaanasa who appeared from the nail of Brahma to
      propagate the procedure for Bhagavad Aradhana.
      To this day exist a Samhita granta, in the name of Sage Atri, as a basic reference manual in this regard. Vedas and
      Puranas speak very high of the glory of AatrEya Gotram.
      Let us pay our obeisance to the most ancient Rishi couple of Atri and Anasuya and seek their benediction.
      the Raakshasa was reduced to ashes.
      Do you know who was this child? It was the famous ?Chyavana Maharishi? He was named so, because he literally
      slipped out of his mother?s womb (Chyavana means slipping out)
      (Cf The name of Sriman NarayaNa ?A-chyuta? which means ?One who would not forsake or give up or let slip his
      devotees from out of his protection)
      Brighu returned after his morning ablutions. Finding his wife in that condition, he took her to a safe place and with
      raging ire, he cursed Fire God as aforesaid for failure to protect PulOma entrusted to his care.
      ?Sarva? means ?all? including the dirty and the reprehensible. Unable to accept such unpalatable offerings, Devatas
      loathed thm and refused to accept such filthy stuff. ?Homas? came to a standstill. The Devas who were literally starved
      of their routine provender approached Brahma to solve the problem!
      Brahma could not change the curse. But, he assuaged the celestials saying ?It is a blessing in disguise, since fire has
      the capacity to purify by incineration even such unclean things. Agter all, such purification was beneficial to all and
      the offerings became purified to make them fit for transmission to the celestials. The Sun also does cleanse the earth
      with his rays and for this reason, we do not consider him as unclean. The same applies to fire also?
      Brahma to Agni:
      na tvam sarva sareerENa sarva bhakshtvam yE shyasi /
      UpaadEna archishO yaastE sarvam Dhakshyanti taah sikhaah //
      Yathaa soorya suchih sprushTam sarvam suchi vibhaavyatE /
      Tathaa tvadarchir nirdagdham sarvam suddham bhavishyati //
      (Mahaabhaaratam 1.7.22.23) GOTRAS AND PRAVARAS ? AN OVERVIEW ?
      PART 6: THE GLORY OF BHARGAVAGOTRAM
      (Anbil Ramaswamy)
      Based on Monograph of MahaamahOpaadhyaaya Sri Srivatsaankaachaar Swami, now Head of Dept. French
      Indolgical Research Institute, Pondicherry
      and ?MaharishigaL Charitram? by Mimamsa SirOmaNi Mimamsa Vidvan Mimamsa Kovida, Ubhaya Mimamsa
      Saaragjna, Veda Vedanta ChooDaamaNi Sri N.S. Devanathachariar (referred by Sri Srivatsankachariar Swami)
      -----------------------------------------------------------
      PART 6: THE GLORY OF BHARGAVAGOTRAM
      The Chief Pravartaka of Bhaargava Gotram is Sage Brighu.
      Several Gotras with thousands of adherents belong to one or the other subdivisions of this Gotram. (e.g) Srivatsa and
      Vadoola etc.
      The other 4 Rishis who constitute Pravara Rishis besides Brighu are Chyavana, Aaapnavaana, Ourva, and Jamadagni.

      Each one of these is hailed for his individuality and greatness. But, it is Sage Brighu who outshines all of them.
      What more proof is needed than the declaration of Lord KrishNa Himself when He said ?mahrsheeNamm Brighur
      aham??
      Another aspect by which Sage Brighu covered himself with glory is the fact that like Ksheera-Samudra Raja, Rajarishi
      Janaka and Periyazhwar, he became the Father-in-law of the Lord Himself! Mahaalakshmi was born as the daughter
      of Brighu Maharishi and his wife Kyaati (daughter of Kardama Prajaapati). And, that is why Mahaalakshmi is known
      as ?Bhaargavi?
      You know that Sriman Narayana is the Supreme Lord who alone can grant Moksham. And, it is not possible to attain
      Moksham without the Purushakaaram of Sri Mahaalakshmi. Mahaalakshmi, as Nammaazhwar puts it, is never
      separated from the Lord. The merciful Thaayaar (Sri) is the one to look up to, whether you want spiritual liberation
      (Moksham) or material prosperity or both. And, wealth is the sine-qua-non for material prosperity.
      ?AruL illarkku avvulagu illai, poruL illarkku ivvulagu illai?


      Do you want to strike it rich right here and now?
      There is a secret recipe for this.
      What is this recipe? Where can we find it?
      It is found in ?Atahrva Veda - Uttara bhaagam?. It is called ?Sri Lakhmi Narayana Hridayam?. The beauty of the
      Stotram is that first you recite Naryana Hridayam. Goddess Lakshmi will hasten to where Narayana is remembered.
      Then, you recite Lakshmi Hridayam and this will please her. Then, again you conclude by repeating Narayana
      Hridayam. A clever way to lock in both Lakshmi and Narayana in your own Hridayam! And you are assured of
      realizing what you need both here and hereafter.
      Do you know who is the author of this magic formula?
      It is none other than Sage Brighu who has blessed us with this recipe! After all, he is the father of Mahaalakshmi as

                                                         Page 62
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                                                    Direct Relations

       stated above. His prescription will surely earn the favor of the divine couple for us.
       Of the 10 major Avataras of the Lord, we come across the name of Rama three times - Rama with the axe
       (Parasuraama), Rama with the bow, (Sri Raama) and Rama with the plough (Balaramaa). The first of these three
       namely Parasuraama is known as ?Bhaargava Raama? to indicate that he was born in the lineage of Sage Brighu.
       A few of the other famous personalities belonging to the Bhaargava Gotram are:
       • Sounaka, who learned all the PuraaNas from the renowned Sootha PouraaNikar and publicized them to the world.
       • Sage MarkaNDeya who won over the Lord of death and who was the sole witness to the VaTapatrasayee during the
       great deluge.
       • Sage Dadeechi who gifted his backbone to Indra to be used with Vajraayudam to kill Vritraasura.
       • Uddangar who helped JanamEjaya in performing the terrific serpent sacrifice ?Sarpa Yaaga?
       • And, countless other brilliant Sages too numerous to be enumerated in this short write up.
       There is an important portion of Taittriya Upanisha.
     • Kaimur district has 14 police stations and covers an area of about 340447 Hectares, Geographically, the district can
       be divided into two parts viz. (i) Hilly area and (ii) Plain area. The hilly area comprises of Kaimur plateau. The plain
       area on the western side is flanked by the rivers The Karmanasha and the Durgawati. The Kudra river lies on it
       eastern side. The district of Buxar of Bihar State and the district of Ghazipur of U.P. State bound it on the North. On
       the south is the district of Garhwa of Jharkhand State and on the West is the district of Chandauli and Mirjapur of the
       U.P. State. On the East is district of Rohtas of Bihar State. The district has close linkage with the history of Shahabad,
       which was its parent district also. The old district of Shahabad had four subdivisions of which Bhabua was one. The
       present district of Kaimur has been formed from the whole of this Bhabua subdivision.
       The district of Kaimur came into existence in the year 1991, carved out of the erstwhile Rohtas district. The Present
       district of Kaimur consists of two Subdivisions, viz Bhabua and Mohania. The district has 11 CD Blocks and 1 town
       (Census Town) with district headquarters at Bhabua.
       The present district of Kaimur comprises of the whole area of Bhabua Subdivision of the old Shahabad district. The
       district may be divided into plain and plateau regions. The Plain area consists of fertile alluvial lands, which become
       rocky as one proceeds southwards. As one approaches the Kaimur foothills, the soil becomes stony and poor in
       fertility. The Kaimur plateau is an undulated tableland having thin shrubby jungles spreading about 1200 sq. Kms.

       HISTORY
       Kaimur has an old and interesting history. In pre-historic days the plateau region of the district has been the abode of
       the aboriginals whose chief representatives now are the Bhars, the Cheros and the Savers. According to some legends,
       the Kharwars were the original settlers in the hilly tracts of Rohtas. The Ovaons also claim that they ruled over the
       stretch falling between Rohtas and Patna. One local legend also connects Sasaram the present headquarters of Rohtas
       with king Sahasrarjun, who was killed by Saint Parshuram in a fight.
       The district of Kaimur formed part of the mighty Magadh Empire from 6th century B.C. to 5th century A.D., under the
       Mauryan and Gupta rulers of Magadh. In the 7th century A.D., this district came under the control of Harshawardhan,
       the ruler of Kannouj. An inscription in the Mundeshwari temple near Bhabua refers to the king Udaysena asthe ruling
       chief of the area. The Seal of king Sasanka of Guada in Bengal is inscribed at Rohtasgarh in the district of Rohtas. The
       famous Chinese pilgrim Huen- tang, who journeyed through the country in the 7th century A.D., passed through Arrah,
       the headquarters of the old Shahabad district through this region of newly formed Kaimur district. The area of the
       district successively came under the rulers of Shail dynasty of central India and Pal dynasty ofBengal. According to C.
       Mark, a historian, the first ruler of Pal dynasty controlled this region. Later on Chandauli controlled
       Varanasi-Chandawali and also the Kaimur district in the 12th century, as confirmed by the Tarachandi inscription
       near Sasaram. After the fall of the Guptas the district in all probability relapsed into the hands of the aboriginal tribes
       and came under the control of petty chieftains. The Rajputs who came from Ujjain, and the province of Mallwa had a
       series of conflicts with the aboriginals and it took them many hundred years to subdue the aboriginal completely. The
       Census report of 1961 describes that when Bakhtiar Khiliji attacked Bihar in 1193 A.D., he found Shahabad in the
       hands of petty Rajput chiefs often fighting among themselves. They were not united and strong enough to offer
       powerful resistance to the Muslim invaders. Hence Bakhtiyar Khiliji had an easy victory over them and the district
       soon became a part of his kingdom. Later it was annexed, along with the rest of Bihar, to the kingdom of Jaunpur. A
       hundred year later, it passed under the direct control of the Muslim empire of Delhi.
       Sher Shah's father, Hassan Khan Sur, got the Jagir of Sasaram. Later Baler invaded the area in 1529 and has
       mentioned Hindu superstitions about river Karmanasha. In 1537 the old Shahabad district witnessed advancement of
       Humayun and his subsequent conflict with Sher Shah at Chausa. Later the district of Shahabad (which includes present
       Kaimur district also) was included in Akbar's empire.
       In 1758, Shah Alam during his conflict with Lord Clive of East India Company, went to Durgawati and with the help of
       local Zamindar Pahalwan Singh crossed the Karmanasha River. Subsequently Pahalwan Singh succumbed to comply
       and live on the latter's terms. In 1764, the old Shahabad district witnessed conflict for supremacy and the English
       became absolute masters of the area after defeating Siraj-ud-daula in the battle of Buxar. Again the area was shaken
       by the rebellion of Raja Chait Singh of Banaras but eventually the English succeeded in suppressing the revolt.
       Lastly the historic 1857 mutiny under command of Kunwar Singh had its impact in the district. As a result, during the
       independence movement the district had a substantial contribution to the freedom of India. Much after independence in
       the year 1972 Rohtas district was formed out of the old Shahabad district and in the year 1991. The present Kaimur
       district was formed out of the Rohtas district. .
     • The Chief Pravartaka of Bhaargava Gotram is Sage Brighu.
       Several Gotras with thousands of adherents belong to one or the other subdivisions of this Gotram. (e.g) Srivatsa and

                                                            Page 63
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                                                      Direct Relations

         Vadoola etc.
         The other 4 Rishis who constitute Pravara Rishis besides Brighu are Chyavana, Aaapnavaana, Ourva, and Jamadagni.

        Each one of these is hailed for his individuality and greatness. But, it is Sage Brighu who outshines all of them. .
      • The origin of Gotra
        The gotra system is part of a system of classification or identification of various Brahmin families in ancient times. The
        gotra classification took form probably sometime during the Yajur Veda period, after the Rig Veda period. It is
        believed that the gotras (now account to a total of 49) started to consolidate some around 10-8 Century B.C. The
        present day gotra classification is created from a core of 8 rishis (The Saptha rishis + Agastya). The Seven rishis are
        Gautama, Bhardwaja, Vishwamitra, Jamadagni, Vasistha, Kashyapa and Atri. Seven Rishis (Saptarshi) are recognized
        as the mind born sons of the creator Brahma. They desired offspring and received it. All present day Brahmin
        communities are said to be descendants of these 8 Rishis.
        Over the years the number of gotras incresed due to:
        •Descendents of these Rishis also started new family lineage or new gotras (Kaundinya was a descendent of Vasihta,
        Vishwamitra was a descendent of Kaushika and Vatsa was a descendent of Jamadagni)
        •By inter marriage with other Brahmins
        •Inspired by a saint whose name they bear as their own Gotra.
        •New groups like Kshatriyas (who were also makers of hymns) were taken into fold by some Rishis
        The lines of descent from the major rishis are originally divided into Ganas [sub divisions] and each Gana is further
        divided into families. However, subsequently the term gotra is frequently applied to the ganas and to the families
        within the ganas interchangeably.
        These Rishis belonged to different sects like Shakti, Shavites and Vishnavites and had different deities for worship.
        Such deities came to be known as the Kuladevatas.
        Gotras of Gowda Saraswat Brahmins
        The gotras of GSBs is believed to be originated from the ten Rishis
        Bharadwaj, Kausika, Vatsa, Kaundinya, Kashyapa, Atri, Vashista, Jamadagni, Gautam and Vishwamitra (Kamshi)
        Importance of Gotras
        The gotra system was instituted for the purposes of identifying one's ancestors and pay respects during various
        invocations and other rituals to honor their fathers, fore-fathers and so on, up to their respective Rishis. This was later
        extended to other aspects of the Brahmin life, such as Marriage and temple worship. In present days, marriage will not
        be allowed within the same gotra in order to avoid impure matrimony. This thinking is in tune with the modern day
        genetic paradigms of hybrid v .
      • HARSHU PANDEY WAS NOT SON OF PANDEY,HE WAS DESCENDANT OF PANDEY ACORDING TO
        BHAVISHYA PURANA.
227. MS. MRS.PANDEY (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandmother).
          HARSHU PANDEY 226 married Ms. MRS.PANDEY. They had one son:
                 SARYU PANDEY 224 in 1383
          This family is shown as family tree 61.

228. MS. UNKNOWN (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandmother).
          Ms. Unknown had one daughter:
                KALINDI PANDEY 225 in 1387
          This family is shown within family tree 59.


                                        Generation of Six-Times-Great-Grandparents

229. PANDEY UNKNOWN (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandfather) was born to KASHYAPA 4TH(OF KALYUGA)
     Unknown 238 and AARYAVARTI Unknown 239, as shown in family tree 63.
     Note: 1 Bhavishya Purana
           Eleventh among the Puranas, contains five parts. The first part contains a description of the
           genesis, greatness of the dates and worship of Lord Vishnu, Shiva and Surya. Second, third and
           fourth parts describe about the greatness of Shiva, Vishnu and Surya respectively.
           The fifth part contains a description of the heaven. Like other Puranas, Bhavishya Purana also
           contains a description of the ancient kings and Chandra and Surya dynasties. Interestingly,
           Bhavishya Purana contains a description of a game that resembles modern chess to a great
           extent. In all, the subject matter of Bhavishya Purana seems to be an attempt to prove and
           establish the supremacy of Brahma.
           T
           he Bhavishya Purana is an ancient text authored by Sri Vyasa Muni, the compiler of the Vedic
           texts. It is listed among the eighteen major Puranas. Bhavishya means "future" and Purana
           means "history", so the text's name would translate literally as "The History of the Future".
           Though the text was written many thousands of years before the recorded events took place, by
           the power of his mystic vision, Sri Vyasa was able to accurately predict the happenings of the
           modern times. One of the text's poetic styles is to present the events as though they have already
           happened. This is a common practice in Sanskrit poetry, and does not indicate that the book was

                                                             Page 64
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                                               Direct Relations

        written in modern times. Modern scholars reject the contents of Bhavishya Purana mostly on the
        grounds that its information is too accurate. But we should ask ourselves: If there was an
        empowered saint, who knew past, present and future, and if he chose to write a book named "the
        History of the Future", shouldn't it contain accurate information about the modern times, as the
        title suggests? We cannot disqualify it simply because it speaks accurately of the British
        controlling India, Hitler fighting the world, and Max Mueller misrepresenting the Vedic teachings.
        "Veda" means knowledge, and the Vedic texts contain knowledge of everything - past, present
        and future.
        T
        his Purana consists of 7 chapters:
        1.1 Biblical and Modern History
        [From the Pratisarga Parva, Chapters Four to Seven.]
        Suta Goswami said: Once upon a time in Hastinapura, Pradyota the son of Kshemaka was
        leading an assembly and meanwhile the great sage Narada arrived there. King Pradyota happily
        honored him. Having him seated on the seat the sage told king Pradyota, "Your father was killed
        by the mlecchas, therefore he attained Yamaloka or the hellish planet. If you perform a ‘mlecchayajna’,
        then by the effect of this sacrifice your father will attain the heavenly planets."
        Hearing this king Pradyota immediately called the best of the learned Brahmanas and started
        ‘mleccha-yajna’ in Kuruksetra. They built a yajna-kunda which was 16 yojanas in square (128
        miles). They meditated on the demigods and offered oblations of mlecchas. There are haras,
        hunas, barvaras, gurundas, sakas, khasas, yavanas, pallavas, romajas and those who are
        situated in different dvipas and in kamaru, china and the middle of the ocean; all of them were
        called with the mantra and burnt to ashes. Then he (the king) gave dakshina (donation) to the
        brahmanas and performed abhiseka. As a result his father Kshemaka went to the heavenly
        planets. After that he became famous everywhere as a mleccha-hanta or destroyer of mlecchas.
        He ruled the earth for ten thousand years and went to heaven. He had a son named Vedavan
        who ruled for two thousand years.
        At that time the Kali purusha prayed to Lord Narayana along with his wife. After sometime the
        Lord apperared to him and said, "This age will be a good time for you. I will fulfil your desire
        having various kinds of forms. There is a couple named Adama and his wife Havyavati. They are
        born from Vishnu-kardama and will increase the generations of mlecchas. Saying this, the Lord
        disappeared. Having great joy the Kali purusha went to Nilacha
        V
        yasa said: "Now you hear the future story narrated by Suta Goswami. This is the full story of of
        Kali-yuga, hearing this you will become satisfied."
        In the eastern side of Pradan city where there is a a big God-given forest, which is 16 square
        yojanas in size. The man named Adama was staying there under a Papa-Vriksha or a sinful tree
        and was eager to see his wife Havyavati. The Kali purusha quickly came there assuming the form
        of a serpent. He cheated them and they disobeyed Lord Vishnu. The husband ate the forbidden
        fruit of the sinful tree. They lived by eating air with the leaves called udumbara. After they had
        sons and all of them became mlecchas. Adama's duration of life was nine-hundred and thirty
        years. He offered oblations with fruits and went to heaven with his wife. His son was named
        Sveta-nama, and he lived nine-hundred and twelve years. Sveta-nama's son was Anuta, who
        rulled one-hundred years less than his father. His son Kinasa rulled as much as his grandfather.
        His son Malahalla ruled eight-hundred ninety five years. His son Virada rulled 160 years. His son
        Hamuka was devoted to Lord Vishnu, and offering oblations of fruits he achieved salvation. He
        ruled 365 years and went to heaven with the same body being engaged in mleccha-dharma.
        having good behavior, wisdom, qualities like a brahmana and worship of God, these things are
        called mleccha-dharma. The great souls have declared that the dharma of the mleccha is
        devotion to God, worship of fire, nonviolence, austerity and control of the senses. The son of
        Hamuka was Matocchila. He ruled for 970 years. His son Lomaka ruled 777 years and went to
        heaven. His son Nyuha (Noah) ruled for 500 years. He had three sons named Sima, Sama and
        Bhava. Nyuha was a devotee of Lord Vishnu.
        O
        nce the Lord appeared in his dream and said: “My dear Nyuha, please listen, there will be
        devastation on the seventh day. Therefore, you have to be very quick that you make a big boat
        and ride in it. O chief of the devotees, you will be celebrated as a great king”.
        T
        hen he made a strong boat which was 300 feet long, 50 feet wide and 30 feet high. It was
        beautiful and all the living entities could take shelter in it. He then himself rode in it, engaged in
        meditating on Lord Vishnu.
        Lord Indra called the devastating cloud named Sambartaka and poured heavy rain continuously
        for 40 days. The whole earth, Bharat-varsa, had merged in the water and four oceans came up
        together. Only Visala or Badarikasrama was not submerged. There were 80,000 great
        transcendentalists in Visala who joined with king Nyuha and his family. All of them were saved
        and everything else was destroyed.

                                                        Page 65
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                                                 Direct Relations

        At that time all the sages praised the eternal energy of Lord Vishnu. Being pleased by the prayers
        of the sages, the Vishnu-maya reduced the waters of devastation. After one year gradually the
        earth become visible. Under the hill there is a place named Sisina and the king was situated in
        that place with his other people. When the water completely dried up, king Nyuha came back to
        his place.
        Suta Goswami continued: The mleccha, king Nyuha became attached to Lord Vishnu and as a
        result Lord Vishnu increased his generation. Then he created a language fit for the mlecchas,
        unfavorable to the Vedas. He named it as brahmi-bhasha, or brahmi language, full of bad words,
        for increasing the degradation of Kali-yuga. The Lord who is Himself the master of intelligence
        gave this language to Nyuha. Nyuha named his tree sons opposite. They were known as Sima,
        Hama, Yakuta and also Yakuta, Sapta putra, Jumara and Majuya. The name of their countries
        were known as Madi, Yunana, Stuvaloma, Tasa and Tirasa.
        Hama who was the second son of his father, had four sons know as Kusa, Misra, Kuja and
        Kanaam. Kusa had six sons - Havila, Sarva, Toragama, Savatika, NimaruhaI and Mahavala.
        Their sons were known as Kamala, Sinara and Uraka. And their countries names are Akvada,
        Bavuna and Rasana.
        After telling this story Suta Goswami influenced by Yoga-nidra entered mystic slumber. He woke
        up after two thousand years and thereupon he said: “Now I’m going to say about the generation
        of Sima. Because he was the first son of his father he became the king. This mleccha king ruled
        over the country for 500 years. His son Arkansoda ruled for 434 years. His son Sihla ruled for 460
        years. His son Iratasya ruled the same length as his father. His son Phataja ruled for 240 years.
        His son Rau ruled for 237 years. His son Juja ruled the same length as his father. His son Nahura
        ruled for 160 years, and he destroyed his many inimical kings. His son Tahara ruled the same
        length as his father. He had three sons: Avirama, Nahura and Harana. Thus I have explained the
        generation of mlecchas with the indication of their names only. The mleccha language is
        considered the lowest language because it bears the curse of goddess Sarasvati. Thus I have
        summarily narrated the rise of the mlecchas in Kali-yuga.
        Sanskrt is the language by which the whole Bharata-Varsa is being praised and glorified. The
        same language, after going to another country became the mleccha language and mlecchas took
        advantage of it.
        After hearing all this, the sages situated in Badarikashrama, worshipped Lord Nara-Narayana and
        meditated upon them for 200 years. When they woke up from their meditation, they inquired from
        their teacher Suta Goswami:
        “O disciple of Sri Vyasa, you are so fortunate and greatly intelligent, may you live long. Now
        please tell us who is the king at the present time?"
        Suta Goswami said: “At the present time, the Kali-yuga has already passed its 3000 years. Now
        the king Sankha is ruling the earth and in the mleccha countries the king named Sakapat is ruling.
        Please hear about how they came up."
        W
        hen the Kali-yuga passed 2000 years, the dynasty of mlecchas increased. They created many
        paths to grow and gradually the whole earth become full of mlecchas. The spiritual master and
        teacher of the mlecchas was named Musa. He was residing on the bank of the river Sarasvati,
        and he spread his doctrince throughout the whole world. As soon as Kali-yuga started, the
        devotion to the Lord and the language of the Vedas were destroyed. There are four kinds of
        mleccha languages: Vraja-bhasa, Maharastri, Yavani and Garundika. In this way there are four
        million kinds of other languages.
        F
        or example: paniyam (water) is called pani, bubhuksa-hunger is called bhukh. Paniyam-drinking
        is called papadi and bhojanam-eating si called kakkanam. Isti is called suddharava, istini is called
        masapavani, ahuti is called aju and dadati is called dadhati. The word pitri is called paitara and
        bhrata is bather and also pati. This is the yavani lanugage in which the asva is called aspa, Janu
        is jainu and sapta-sindhu is called sapta-hindu.
        Now you hear about Gurundika language. Ravi-vara (the first day of the week) is called sunday,
        phalguna and chaitra months are called pharvari (February). Sasti is called sixty, these kinds of
        examples are there.
        Crime is becoming prominent in the holy place of Sapta-puri. Gradually the people of Aryavata
        are becoming theives, hunters, bhillas and fools. The followers of mleccha-dharma in foreign
        countries are intelligent and having good qualities, whereas the people of Aryavarta are bereft of
        good qualities. Thus the ruling of mlecchas is also in Bharata (India) and its islands. Knowing all
        this, O great and intelligent sage, you should just perform the devotional service to Lord Hari.
        The great sage Saunaka inquired: “
        Please tell us, what was the reason that the mlecchas did not
        arrive in Brahmavarta.
        Suta Goswami said: That was by the influence of goddess Sarasvati that they could not enter that
        place. By the order of the demigods, when the Kali-yuga pursued his 1,000 years, a brahmana
        named Kasyapa come down to earth from the heavenly planets with his wife Aryavatil. They had

                                                         Page 66
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                                                Direct Relations

        ten spotless sons who are known by the names: Upadhayaya, Diksita, Pathaka, Sukla, Misra,
        Agnihotri, Dvi-vedi, Tri-vedi, Catur-vedi and Pandey. Among them was the learned one full of
        knowledge. He went to Kashmir and worshipped goddess Sarasvati with red flowers, red akshata
        (rice), incense, lamps, naivedya (food offerings) and puspanjali (flower offerings). To please her
        he praised her with some prayers, asking her for better knowledge of Sankrt to put mlecchas into
        illusion. Being pleased by his prayers she remainded situated in his mind and blessed him with
        knowledge. Then the sage went to the country known as Misra and put all the mlecchas into
        illusion by the greace of goddess Sarasvati.
        T
        hen he made 10,000 people as dvijas or twice born brahmanas; he made 2,000 people into
        vaishyas; and the rest of them as shudras. He came back with them and staying in Arya-desha
        (India) he engaged in the activites of the sages. They were known as Aryans and by the grace of
        goddess Sarasvati their generation gradually increased upto 4 million, both the men and women
        with their sons and grandsons. Their king, Kasyapa muni, ruled the earth for 120 years.
        T
        here were 8,000 sudras in the county known as Rajputra (Rajput) and their king was Aryaprithu.
        His son was Magadha. The sage made him a king and left.
        Saunaka inquired: "O disciple of Vyasa, O Lomaharsana, please tell us who were the kings to
        rule the earth in Kali-yuga, after Magadha?"
        Suta Goswami said: When king Magadha, the son of Kasyapa was ruling the earth, he
        remembered his father's administration and he separated the Arya-desha (India) into many
        states. The state which is on the eastern side of Pancala is known as Magadha, the state of
        Kalinga is on the east-south side, the state of Avanta is in the south, Amarta-desha is to the
        south-west, Sindhu-desha is on the western side, Kaikaya is to the north-west, Madra-desha is in
        the north, and Koninda-desha is to the north-east. These states are named according to his sons'
        names. After performing a sacrifice he gave the states to his sons. Lord Balabhadra became
        pleased with his sacrifice, and Sisunaga appeared from the sacrifice as his son. He ruled for 100
        years and his son Kakavarma ruled for 90 years. His son Kshemadharma ruled for 80 years and
        his son ruled for 70 years. His son Vedamisra ruled for 60 years. His son Ajata-nipu ruled for 50
        years. His son Darbhaka ruled for 40 years, his son Udayasva ruled for 30 years, his son Nanda-
        Vardhana ruled for 20 years, his son Nanda-suta, who was born from the womb of a sudri or a
        low class lady, also ruled for 20 years. His son Pranancala ruled for 10 years. His son Parananda
        also ruled 10 years. His son Samananda ruled for 20 years. His son Priyananta ruled for 20
        years, his son Devananda also ruled for 20 years. his son Yajna-bhanga ruled for 10 years. His
        son Mauryananda ruled for 10 years. And his son Mahananda fuled for 10 years.
        At this time Lord Hari was remembered by Kali. At that time the great and famous Gautama, the
        son of Kasyapa introduced the Buddhist religion, and attained Lord Hari in Pattana.
        G
        autama ruled over 10 years. From him Shakya muni was born, who ruled 20 years. His son
        Shuddhodana ruled 30 years. His son Shakyasimha became the king on Satadri after 2000 years
        and he ruled for 60 years, by which time all the people were Buddhists. This was the first position
        of Kali-yuga and the Vedic religion was destroyed.
        If Lord Vishnu becomes a king then all the people would follow Him. The activities of the world
        are carried out by the prowess of Lord Vishnu. He is the master of maya or the illusory energy
        and whoever takes shelter of that Lord Hari, though he may be a sinful and abominable person,
        will become liberated.
        Buddha-simha was born from Shakyasimha and he ruled for only 30 years. Buddha-simha’s son
        was Chandra-gupta, who married with a daughter of Suluva, the Yavana king of Pausasa. Thus
        he mixed the Buddhists and yavanas. He ruled for 60 years. From him Vindusara was born and
        ruled for the same number of years as his father. His son was Ashoka. At this time the best of the
        brahmanas, Kanyakubja, performed sacrifice on the top of a mountain named Arbuda. By the
        influence of Vedic mantras, four Kshatriyas appeared form the yajna. Among these four Pramara
        was samavedi, Chapahani was yajurvedi, Shukla was trivedi and Pariharaka was the
        Atharvavedi. They were accustomed to ride on elephants. They kept Ashoka under their control
        and annihilated all the Buddhists. It is said there were 4 million Buddhists and all of them were
        killed by uncommon weapons. After that Pramara became king in Avanta and he constructed a
        large city called Ambavati for his happiness. It was as big as 4 yojanas or about 32 miles.
        T
        hen Suta Goswami said: "My dear brahmanas I’m being influenced by yoga-nidra, therefore,
        please go to your respective ashramas and meditate on Lord Vishnu."
        After the completion of 2,000 years, Suta Goswami said: When the kali-yuga had passed his
        3,710 years, at that time the king was Pramara who rulled 6 years, from him Mahamada was
        born. He ruled 3 years and his son Devapi did the same. His son Devaduta also did the same.
        From him Gandharva-sena was born, who went to the forest after ruling for over 50 years and
        having given his kingdom to his son Shankha. Shankha ruled for over 30 years. Lord Indra sent a
        heavenly girl to Gandharva-sena named Viramati. A jewel like son was born form her womb. At

                                                         Page 67
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                                                   Direct Relations

        the time of his birth, there were flowers raining from the sky, many auspicious instruments were
        played and the wind was blowing pleasingly. The name of the baby was Siva-drishti, who later left
        for the jungle with his disciples. After 20 years he became perfect in Karma-yoga. When kali-yuga
        copmleted 3,000 years, the terrible symptoms of kali had appeared. That baby took birth in the
        secret place of Kailasa, by the benediction of Lord Shiva, to destroy the shakas and to increase
        the Arya-dharma or the Vedic reigion. His father Gandharva-sena named his son as Vikramaditya
        and become happy. This child was very intelligent and very pleasing to his parents. When he was
        5 years old, he left for the forest to perform austerities and he continued it upto 12 years. After 12
        years he went to the holy city named Ambavati with all the opulence and accepted the
        transcendental throne sent by Lord Shiva. For his security goddess Parvati created a Vetala (a
        king of ghosts) and sent it to king Vikramaditya’s palace. Once the powerful king went to the
        temple of Lord Shiva named as Mahakaleshvara, who is the chief of the devas, and who has a
        bow named Pinaka. There he worshipped Lord Shiva. In that place he built a religious council hall
        with the pillars made of various metals and decorated with many kinds of jewels and covered with
        so many plants and creepers and flowers. In that hall he kept a celestial throne. He invited the
        foremost brahmanas who are well-versed in Vedic knowledge, worshipped them with proper
        hospitality and heard many religious histories from them. After that one demigod named Vitala
        come there having a form of a brahmana. Glorifying and blessing the king, he sat down on the
        seat and said: O master of this earthly planet, king Vikramaditya, if you are very eager to hear
        them I will describe the stories and histories to you.
        T
        hus ends the seventh chapter of the Pratisarga Parva of the Bhavishya Purana.
        1.2 The Prediction of Islam
        [From the third part of the Pratisarga Parva.]
        Shri Suta Gosvami said: In the dynasty of king Shalivahana, there were ten kings who went to the
        heavenly planets after ruling for over 500 years. Then gradually the morality declined on the
        earth. At that time Bhojaraja was the tenth of the kings on the earth. When he saw that the moral
        law of conduct was declining he went to conquer all the directions of his country with tenthousand
        soldiers commanded by Kalidasa. He crossed the river Sindhu and conquered over the
        gandharas, mlecchas, shakas, kasmiris, naravas and sathas. He punished them and collected a
        large ammount of wealth. Then the king went along with Mahamada (Mohammad), the preceptor
        of mleccha-dharma, and his followers to the great god, Lord Shiva, situated in the desert. He
        bathed Lord Shiva with Ganges water and worshipped him in his mind with pancagavya (milk,
        ghee, yoghurt, cow dung, and cow urine) and sandalwood paste, etc. After he offered some
        prayers and pleased him.
        Suta Goswami said: After hearing the king’s prayers, Lord Shiva said: O king Bhojaraja, you
        should go to the place called Mahakakshvara, that land is called Vahika and now is being
        contaminated by the mlecchas. In that terrible country there no longer exists dharma. There was
        a mystic demon named Tripura, whom I have already burnt to ashes, he has come again by the
        order of Bali. He has no origin but he achieved a benediction from me. His name is Mahaoda and
        his deeds are like that of a ghost. Therefore, O king, you should not go to this land of the evil
        ghost. By my mercy your intelligence will be purified. Hearing this the king came back to his
        country and Mahamada came with them to the bank of the river Sindhu. He was expert in
        expanding illusion, so he said to the king very pleasingly: O great king, your god has become my
        servant. Just see, as he eats my remnants, so I will show you. The king became surprised when
        he saw this just before them. Then in anger Kalidasa rebuked Mahamada, “O rascal, you have
        created an illusion to bewilder the king, I will kill you, you are the lowest..."
        [...]
        T
        hat city is known as their site of pilgrimage, a place which was Madina or free from intoxication.
        Having a form of a ghost (Bhuta), the expert illusionist Mahamada appeared at night in front of
        king Bhojaraja and said: O king, your religion is of course known as the best religion among all.
        Still I am going to establish a terrible and demoniac religion by the order of the Lord. The
        symptoms of my followers will be that they first of all will cut their genitals, have no shikha, but
        having beard, be wicked, make noise loudly and eat everything. They should eat animals without
        performing any rituals. This is my opinion. They will perform purificatory act with the musala or a
        pestle as you purify your things with kusha. Therefore, they will be known as musalman, the
        corrupters of religion. Thus the demoniac religion will be founded by me. After having heard all
        this the king came back to his palace and that ghost went back to his place.
        T
        he intelligent king, Bhojaraj established the language of Sanskrit in three varnas - the
        brahmanas, kshatriyas and vaisyas - and for the shudras he established prakrita-bhasha, the
        ordinary language spoken by common men. After ruling his kingdom for 50 years, he went to the
        heavenly planet. The moral laws established by him were honored even by the demigods. The
        arya-varta, the pious land is situated between Vindhyacala and Himacala or the mountains known
        as Vindhya and Himalaya. The Aryans reside there, but varna-sankaras reside on the lower part

                                                          Page 68
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                                                    Direct Relations

        of Vindhya. The musalman people were kept on the other side of the river Sindhu.
        On the island of Barbara, Tusha and many others also the followers of Isamsiha were also
        situated as they were managed by a king or demigods.
        1.3 The Prediction of Buddhism
        [From the 29th chapter of the Pratisarga Parva.]
        Long ago in the country known as Citrartha, the inhabitants of the heavenly planets used to come
        to play during the time of autumn. One day a heavenly apsara know as Manjughosha came to
        that place where the sage Shuka was residing. Seeing this beautiful boy, she tried to attract him
        while singing and dancing, being overwhelmed by lusty desires. She praised him with a beautiful
        prayer holding her hands and bowing down. Somehow, she pleased the muni. Then the glorious
        Shuka, hearing this auspicious prayer asked her to request a benediction. Manjughosha humbly
        said: ”O lord, you are the protector of those who came to your shelter, therefore I’m at your
        shelter, please become my husband”. The sage accepted her and after some time they produced
        a son named ‘Muni’ who performed austerity very strictly upto 12 years. He married the daughter
        of Svarnadeva, the god of gold. They gave birth to a daughter named Kinnari. She was very
        young and beautiful. She performed austerity to please Lord Shiva, and as a benediction lord
        Shiva intrusted her to a sober sage Makaranda.
        T
        hen her father, Muni, asked lord Shiva to bless her, so that they will successfully make progress
        in this world.
        Lord Shiva said: Upto 30 years you will enjoy your country in the middle of the earth, then it will
        be destroyed. After hearing this Muni went to his place with Makaranda and resided there. As
        soon as the 29th year started the battle took place among those kings who took birth as the
        incarnations of the associates of Krishna. Bauddha, the lord of nyuhas (the lessened people)
        attacked the beautiful city of Netrapala, thinking that this city is wonderfully decorated with various
        kinds of jewels. The powerful king Bauddha-simha who had seven-million soldiers, fought with
        those kings who had only three million soldiers. The fight went on terribly between the armies for
        seven days and nights. The great powerful kings, who killed all the inimical armies protected by
        Baudha-simha, were Yoga-simha, Bhoga-simha and Vijaya.
        After that more Buddhists came from the countries known as Shyama and Japaka, and all of
        them were magicians. Again they had a large battle which lasted for one month. Then Netrasimha
        arrived with seven million soldiers protected by eight generals, for the destruction of the
        Buddhists. Being afraid, all the Buddhists left India completely and went to China to continue the
        war from there. The opposite army also continued following them. When they arrived on the bank
        of the Huha river, it was the month of Magh, the second half part of the month of January, the
        fight took place again. There were one million soldiers each from the countries of Syama and
        Japaka, and ten million soldiers from China assembled for a fight. On the other side, Krishnamsa,
        Deva, Netrapala, Mandalika, Dhanyapada, Lallasimha, Talana and Jana nayaka were the
        generals, each of them having one million soldiers. There was a terrible battle between the
        Buddhists and the Aryans. In that war seven million Buddhists, and two million Aryans were killed.
        Being afraid the Buddhists ran away from the battle and went to their home to produce a wooden
        army with the help of a machinery arrangement. They made ten-thousand elephants (made out of
        wood) along with warriors, one million horses, one thousand buffaloes, one thousand hogs, one
        thousand tigers, one thousand swans, and seven thousand camels. All these creatures had
        wooden warriors on their back. Thus with the wooden army which was 125,000 in number, they
        killed two million soldiers protected by Krishnamsas. Seeing this wonder Jayanta, the expert
        fighter shot fire arrows toward the wooden armies, so that they were immediately destroyed,
        being burnt to ashes. Only three million kshatriyas (warriors) were left, and they glorified the
        proficient warrior Jayanta again and again. Then the Buddhists from China, made a twenty
        thousand strong iron horse calvary and sent them to fight. The powerful warrior Yogasimha, riding
        on an elephant held the bow and arrows in his hands and shot to the neck of the iron warriors.
        Being afflicted by the arrows of Yogasimha five thousand soldiers were killed. Seeing this,
        Bauddhasimha made an iron tiger and sent it to Yogasimha. By the attack of that iron tiger the
        brave Yogasimha was finally killed, and then Bhogasimha riding on a horse, went to fight with the
        tiger. He killed the tiger by throwing a missile, and roared loudly. Then a lion was sent to him by
        Bauddhasimha and thus he (Bhogasimha) was killed by a lion. When the son of Swarna-vati
        (Jayanta) saw that his maternal uncles were already dead, he rode on a powerful horse and went
        to Bauddhasimha. He took illusory arrows and put the opposite army into delusion along with
        Bauddhasimha. He captured ten-thousand kings including Bauddhasimha, and returned to
        Krishnamsas having destroyed the mechanical armies.
        T
        hen all of them happily went to the city and forcibly “looted” the wealth from the palace, which
        was very opulent, and came back the fort of the king. Jayanta came and released Bauddhasimha.
        After being released he offered his daughter Padmaja to Jayanta and also offered 100,000,000
        golden coins for the pleasure of his in law. After that all the Buddhists made their vows there itself
        saying “We will never go to Arya-desa to invade the country.” Then they offered their homage and

                                                          Page 69
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                                                Direct Relations

          left. They went to Netrapala with their three million remaining soldiers.
          1.4 The Prediction of India’s Kings
          [From the 31st chapter of the Pratisarga Parva.]
          Suta Goswami said: The great powerful king of Madrakesa worshipped the mendicants of the
          heavenly planets (the Asvini kumaras) for five years and after having received a benediction from
          them he produced ten sons and one beautiful young daughter named Kantinati. King Madraka
          invited Maharaj Suryavarna (the present king of Hastinapura), and gave his daughter to him with
          proper conduct.
          Having accepted the new wife, Suryavarna quickly returned to his home with his army. There was
          a mystic demon named Karbura, the son of Bigbhisana, when he saw Kantimati the daughter of
          king Madrakesa, he came there and kidnapped her in their presence and went to a mountain
          called Sahyadri. Seeing this incident Mahiraja became very upset and lamented again and again.
          Mahiraja came to Hastinapura and sent a message to Krishnamsa. He explained everything to
          him and immediately with five hundred warriors Krishnamsa went to Sahyadri mountain and said
          fearlessly: “O best of the demons, please liste.
          PANDEY fathered one son:
                 HARSHU PANDEY 226 in 1362
          This family is shown as family tree 62.

230. UPADHYAY UNKNOWN (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-great-uncle) was born to KASHYAPA 4TH(OF KALYUGA)
     Unknown 238 and AARYAVARTI Unknown 239, as shown in family tree 63.

231. DIKSHIT UNKNOWN (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-great-uncle) was born to KASHYAPA 4TH(OF KALYUGA)
     Unknown 238 and AARYAVARTI Unknown 239, as shown in family tree 63.

232. PATHAK UNKNOWN (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-great-uncle) was born to KASHYAPA 4TH(OF KALYUGA)
     Unknown 238 and AARYAVARTI Unknown 239, as shown in family tree 63.

233. MISHR UNKNOWN (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-great-uncle) was born to KASHYAPA 4TH(OF KALYUGA)
     Unknown 238 and AARYAVARTI Unknown 239, as shown in family tree 63.

234. AGNIHOTRI UNKNOWN (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-great-uncle) was born to KASHYAPA 4TH(OF KALYUGA)
     Unknown 238 and AARYAVARTI Unknown 239, as shown in family tree 63.

235. DUBEDI UNKNOWN (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-great-uncle) was born to KASHYAPA 4TH(OF KALYUGA)
     Unknown 238 and AARYAVARTI Unknown 239, as shown in family tree 63.

236. TRIVEDI UNKNOWN (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-great-uncle) was born to KASHYAPA 4TH(OF KALYUGA)
     Unknown 238 and AARYAVARTI Unknown 239, as shown in family tree 63.

237. CHATURVEDI UNKNOWN (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-great-uncle) was born to KASHYAPA 4TH(OF KALYUGA)
     Unknown 238 and AARYAVARTI Unknown 239, as shown in family tree 63.


                                    Generation of Seven-Times-Great-Grandparents

238. KASHYAPA 4TH(OF KALYUGA) UNKNOWN (MAHARAJ's seven-times-great-grandfather) was born after 1000 in
             ARYVARTA to BRAHMA Unknown 240, as shown within family tree 62. KASHYAPA died after 1150 in
             SHRINAGAR(KASHMIR).
             Note: 1 Bhavishya Purana
                   Eleventh among the Puranas, contains five parts. The first part contains a description of the
                   genesis, greatness of the dates and worship of Lord Vishnu, Shiva and Surya. Second, third and
                   fourth parts describe about the greatness of Shiva, Vishnu and Surya respectively.
                   The fifth part contains a description of the heaven. Like other Puranas, Bhavishya Purana also
                   contains a description of the ancient kings and Chandra and Surya dynasties. Interestingly,
                   Bhavishya Purana contains a description of a game that resembles modern chess to a great
                   extent. In all, the subject matter of Bhavishya Purana seems to be an attempt to prove and
                   establish the supremacy of Brahma.
                   T
                   he Bhavishya Purana is an ancient text authored by Sri Vyasa Muni, the compiler of the Vedic
                   texts. It is listed among the eighteen major Puranas. Bhavishya means "future" and Purana
                   means "history", so the text's name would translate literally as "The History of the Future".
                   Though the text was written many thousands of years before the recorded events took place, by
                   the power of his mystic vision, Sri Vyasa was able to accurately predict the happenings of the
                   modern times. One of the text's poetic styles is to present the events as though they have already
                   happened. This is a common practice in Sanskrit poetry, and does not indicate that the book was

                                                          Page 70
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                                               Direct Relations

        written in modern times. Modern scholars reject the contents of Bhavishya Purana mostly on the
        grounds that its information is too accurate. But we should ask ourselves: If there was an
        empowered saint, who knew past, present and future, and if he chose to write a book named "the
        History of the Future", shouldn't it contain accurate information about the modern times, as the
        title suggests? We cannot disqualify it simply because it speaks accurately of the British
        controlling India, Hitler fighting the world, and Max Mueller misrepresenting the Vedic teachings.
        "Veda" means knowledge, and the Vedic texts contain knowledge of everything - past, present
        and future.
        T
        his Purana consists of 7 chapters:
        1.1 Biblical and Modern History
        [From the Pratisarga Parva, Chapters Four to Seven.]
        Suta Goswami said: Once upon a time in Hastinapura, Pradyota the son of Kshemaka was
        leading an assembly and meanwhile the great sage Narada arrived there. King Pradyota happily
        honored him. Having him seated on the seat the sage told king Pradyota, "Your father was killed
        by the mlecchas, therefore he attained Yamaloka or the hellish planet. If you perform a ‘mlecchayajna’,
        then by the effect of this sacrifice your father will attain the heavenly planets."
        Hearing this king Pradyota immediately called the best of the learned Brahmanas and started
        ‘mleccha-yajna’ in Kuruksetra. They built a yajna-kunda which was 16 yojanas in square (128
        miles). They meditated on the demigods and offered oblations of mlecchas. There are haras,
        hunas, barvaras, gurundas, sakas, khasas, yavanas, pallavas, romajas and those who are
        situated in different dvipas and in kamaru, china and the middle of the ocean; all of them were
        called with the mantra and burnt to ashes. Then he (the king) gave dakshina (donation) to the
        brahmanas and performed abhiseka. As a result his father Kshemaka went to the heavenly
        planets. After that he became famous everywhere as a mleccha-hanta or destroyer of mlecchas.
        He ruled the earth for ten thousand years and went to heaven. He had a son named Vedavan
        who ruled for two thousand years.
        At that time the Kali purusha prayed to Lord Narayana along with his wife. After sometime the
        Lord apperared to him and said, "This age will be a good time for you. I will fulfil your desire
        having various kinds of forms. There is a couple named Adama and his wife Havyavati. They are
        born from Vishnu-kardama and will increase the generations of mlecchas. Saying this, the Lord
        disappeared. Having great joy the Kali purusha went to Nilacha
        V
        yasa said: "Now you hear the future story narrated by Suta Goswami. This is the full story of of
        Kali-yuga, hearing this you will become satisfied."
        In the eastern side of Pradan city where there is a a big God-given forest, which is 16 square
        yojanas in size. The man named Adama was staying there under a Papa-Vriksha or a sinful tree
        and was eager to see his wife Havyavati. The Kali purusha quickly came there assuming the form
        of a serpent. He cheated them and they disobeyed Lord Vishnu. The husband ate the forbidden
        fruit of the sinful tree. They lived by eating air with the leaves called udumbara. After they had
        sons and all of them became mlecchas. Adama's duration of life was nine-hundred and thirty
        years. He offered oblations with fruits and went to heaven with his wife. His son was named
        Sveta-nama, and he lived nine-hundred and twelve years. Sveta-nama's son was Anuta, who
        rulled one-hundred years less than his father. His son Kinasa rulled as much as his grandfather.
        His son Malahalla ruled eight-hundred ninety five years. His son Virada rulled 160 years. His son
        Hamuka was devoted to Lord Vishnu, and offering oblations of fruits he achieved salvation. He
        ruled 365 years and went to heaven with the same body being engaged in mleccha-dharma.
        having good behavior, wisdom, qualities like a brahmana and worship of God, these things are
        called mleccha-dharma. The great souls have declared that the dharma of the mleccha is
        devotion to God, worship of fire, nonviolence, austerity and control of the senses. The son of
        Hamuka was Matocchila. He ruled for 970 years. His son Lomaka ruled 777 years and went to
        heaven. His son Nyuha (Noah) ruled for 500 years. He had three sons named Sima, Sama and
        Bhava. Nyuha was a devotee of Lord Vishnu.
        O
        nce the Lord appeared in his dream and said: “My dear Nyuha, please listen, there will be
        devastation on the seventh day. Therefore, you have to be very quick that you make a big boat
        and ride in it. O chief of the devotees, you will be celebrated as a great king”.
        T
        hen he made a strong boat which was 300 feet long, 50 feet wide and 30 feet high. It was
        beautiful and all the living entities could take shelter in it. He then himself rode in it, engaged in
        meditating on Lord Vishnu.
        Lord Indra called the devastating cloud named Sambartaka and poured heavy rain continuously
        for 40 days. The whole earth, Bharat-varsa, had merged in the water and four oceans came up
        together. Only Visala or Badarikasrama was not submerged. There were 80,000 great
        transcendentalists in Visala who joined with king Nyuha and his family. All of them were saved
        and everything else was destroyed.

                                                        Page 71
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                                                 Direct Relations

        At that time all the sages praised the eternal energy of Lord Vishnu. Being pleased by the prayers
        of the sages, the Vishnu-maya reduced the waters of devastation. After one year gradually the
        earth become visible. Under the hill there is a place named Sisina and the king was situated in
        that place with his other people. When the water completely dried up, king Nyuha came back to
        his place.
        Suta Goswami continued: The mleccha, king Nyuha became attached to Lord Vishnu and as a
        result Lord Vishnu increased his generation. Then he created a language fit for the mlecchas,
        unfavorable to the Vedas. He named it as brahmi-bhasha, or brahmi language, full of bad words,
        for increasing the degradation of Kali-yuga. The Lord who is Himself the master of intelligence
        gave this language to Nyuha. Nyuha named his tree sons opposite. They were known as Sima,
        Hama, Yakuta and also Yakuta, Sapta putra, Jumara and Majuya. The name of their countries
        were known as Madi, Yunana, Stuvaloma, Tasa and Tirasa.
        Hama who was the second son of his father, had four sons know as Kusa, Misra, Kuja and
        Kanaam. Kusa had six sons - Havila, Sarva, Toragama, Savatika, NimaruhaI and Mahavala.
        Their sons were known as Kamala, Sinara and Uraka. And their countries names are Akvada,
        Bavuna and Rasana.
        After telling this story Suta Goswami influenced by Yoga-nidra entered mystic slumber. He woke
        up after two thousand years and thereupon he said: “Now I’m going to say about the generation
        of Sima. Because he was the first son of his father he became the king. This mleccha king ruled
        over the country for 500 years. His son Arkansoda ruled for 434 years. His son Sihla ruled for 460
        years. His son Iratasya ruled the same length as his father. His son Phataja ruled for 240 years.
        His son Rau ruled for 237 years. His son Juja ruled the same length as his father. His son Nahura
        ruled for 160 years, and he destroyed his many inimical kings. His son Tahara ruled the same
        length as his father. He had three sons: Avirama, Nahura and Harana. Thus I have explained the
        generation of mlecchas with the indication of their names only. The mleccha language is
        considered the lowest language because it bears the curse of goddess Sarasvati. Thus I have
        summarily narrated the rise of the mlecchas in Kali-yuga.
        Sanskrt is the language by which the whole Bharata-Varsa is being praised and glorified. The
        same language, after going to another country became the mleccha language and mlecchas took
        advantage of it.
        After hearing all this, the sages situated in Badarikashrama, worshipped Lord Nara-Narayana and
        meditated upon them for 200 years. When they woke up from their meditation, they inquired from
        their teacher Suta Goswami:
        “O disciple of Sri Vyasa, you are so fortunate and greatly intelligent, may you live long. Now
        please tell us who is the king at the present time?"
        Suta Goswami said: “At the present time, the Kali-yuga has already passed its 3000 years. Now
        the king Sankha is ruling the earth and in the mleccha countries the king named Sakapat is ruling.
        Please hear about how they came up."
        W
        hen the Kali-yuga passed 2000 years, the dynasty of mlecchas increased. They created many
        paths to grow and gradually the whole earth become full of mlecchas. The spiritual master and
        teacher of the mlecchas was named Musa. He was residing on the bank of the river Sarasvati,
        and he spread his doctrince throughout the whole world. As soon as Kali-yuga started, the
        devotion to the Lord and the language of the Vedas were destroyed. There are four kinds of
        mleccha languages: Vraja-bhasa, Maharastri, Yavani and Garundika. In this way there are four
        million kinds of other languages.
        F
        or example: paniyam (water) is called pani, bubhuksa-hunger is called bhukh. Paniyam-drinking
        is called papadi and bhojanam-eating si called kakkanam. Isti is called suddharava, istini is called
        masapavani, ahuti is called aju and dadati is called dadhati. The word pitri is called paitara and
        bhrata is bather and also pati. This is the yavani lanugage in which the asva is called aspa, Janu
        is jainu and sapta-sindhu is called sapta-hindu.
        Now you hear about Gurundika language. Ravi-vara (the first day of the week) is called sunday,
        phalguna and chaitra months are called pharvari (February). Sasti is called sixty, these kinds of
        examples are there.
        Crime is becoming prominent in the holy place of Sapta-puri. Gradually the people of Aryavata
        are becoming theives, hunters, bhillas and fools. The followers of mleccha-dharma in foreign
        countries are intelligent and having good qualities, whereas the people of Aryavarta are bereft of
        good qualities. Thus the ruling of mlecchas is also in Bharata (India) and its islands. Knowing all
        this, O great and intelligent sage, you should just perform the devotional service to Lord Hari.
        The great sage Saunaka inquired: “
        Please tell us, what was the reason that the mlecchas did not
        arrive in Brahmavarta.
        Suta Goswami said: That was by the influence of goddess Sarasvati that they could not enter that
        place. By the order of the demigods, when the Kali-yuga pursued his 1,000 years, a brahmana
        named Kasyapa come down to earth from the heavenly planets with his wife Aryavatil. They had

                                                         Page 72
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                                                Direct Relations

        ten spotless sons who are known by the names: Upadhayaya, Diksita, Pathaka, Sukla, Misra,
        Agnihotri, Dvi-vedi, Tri-vedi, Catur-vedi and Pandey. Among them was the learned one full of
        knowledge. He went to Kashmir and worshipped goddess Sarasvati with red flowers, red akshata
        (rice), incense, lamps, naivedya (food offerings) and puspanjali (flower offerings). To please her
        he praised her with some prayers, asking her for better knowledge of Sankrt to put mlecchas into
        illusion. Being pleased by his prayers she remainded situated in his mind and blessed him with
        knowledge. Then the sage went to the country known as Misra and put all the mlecchas into
        illusion by the greace of goddess Sarasvati.
        T
        hen he made 10,000 people as dvijas or twice born brahmanas; he made 2,000 people into
        vaishyas; and the rest of them as shudras. He came back with them and staying in Arya-desha
        (India) he engaged in the activites of the sages. They were known as Aryans and by the grace of
        goddess Sarasvati their generation gradually increased upto 4 million, both the men and women
        with their sons and grandsons. Their king, Kasyapa muni, ruled the earth for 120 years.
        T
        here were 8,000 sudras in the county known as Rajputra (Rajput) and their king was Aryaprithu.
        His son was Magadha. The sage made him a king and left.
        Saunaka inquired: "O disciple of Vyasa, O Lomaharsana, please tell us who were the kings to
        rule the earth in Kali-yuga, after Magadha?"
        Suta Goswami said: When king Magadha, the son of Kasyapa was ruling the earth, he
        remembered his father's administration and he separated the Arya-desha (India) into many
        states. The state which is on the eastern side of Pancala is known as Magadha, the state of
        Kalinga is on the east-south side, the state of Avanta is in the south, Amarta-desha is to the
        south-west, Sindhu-desha is on the western side, Kaikaya is to the north-west, Madra-desha is in
        the north, and Koninda-desha is to the north-east. These states are named according to his sons'
        names. After performing a sacrifice he gave the states to his sons. Lord Balabhadra became
        pleased with his sacrifice, and Sisunaga appeared from the sacrifice as his son. He ruled for 100
        years and his son Kakavarma ruled for 90 years. His son Kshemadharma ruled for 80 years and
        his son ruled for 70 years. His son Vedamisra ruled for 60 years. His son Ajata-nipu ruled for 50
        years. His son Darbhaka ruled for 40 years, his son Udayasva ruled for 30 years, his son Nanda-
        Vardhana ruled for 20 years, his son Nanda-suta, who was born from the womb of a sudri or a
        low class lady, also ruled for 20 years. His son Pranancala ruled for 10 years. His son Parananda
        also ruled 10 years. His son Samananda ruled for 20 years. His son Priyananta ruled for 20
        years, his son Devananda also ruled for 20 years. his son Yajna-bhanga ruled for 10 years. His
        son Mauryananda ruled for 10 years. And his son Mahananda fuled for 10 years.
        At this time Lord Hari was remembered by Kali. At that time the great and famous Gautama, the
        son of Kasyapa introduced the Buddhist religion, and attained Lord Hari in Pattana.
        G
        autama ruled over 10 years. From him Shakya muni was born, who ruled 20 years. His son
        Shuddhodana ruled 30 years. His son Shakyasimha became the king on Satadri after 2000 years
        and he ruled for 60 years, by which time all the people were Buddhists. This was the first position
        of Kali-yuga and the Vedic religion was destroyed.
        If Lord Vishnu becomes a king then all the people would follow Him. The activities of the world
        are carried out by the prowess of Lord Vishnu. He is the master of maya or the illusory energy
        and whoever takes shelter of that Lord Hari, though he may be a sinful and abominable person,
        will become liberated.
        Buddha-simha was born from Shakyasimha and he ruled for only 30 years. Buddha-simha’s son
        was Chandra-gupta, who married with a daughter of Suluva, the Yavana king of Pausasa. Thus
        he mixed the Buddhists and yavanas. He ruled for 60 years. From him Vindusara was born and
        ruled for the same number of years as his father. His son was Ashoka. At this time the best of the
        brahmanas, Kanyakubja, performed sacrifice on the top of a mountain named Arbuda. By the
        influence of Vedic mantras, four Kshatriyas appeared form the yajna. Among these four Pramara
        was samavedi, Chapahani was yajurvedi, Shukla was trivedi and Pariharaka was the
        Atharvavedi. They were accustomed to ride on elephants. They kept Ashoka under their control
        and annihilated all the Buddhists. It is said there were 4 million Buddhists and all of them were
        killed by uncommon weapons. After that Pramara became king in Avanta and he constructed a
        large city called Ambavati for his happiness. It was as big as 4 yojanas or about 32 miles.
        T
        hen Suta Goswami said: "My dear brahmanas I’m being influenced by yoga-nidra, therefore,
        please go to your respective ashramas and meditate on Lord Vishnu."
        After the completion of 2,000 years, Suta Goswami said: When the kali-yuga had passed his
        3,710 years, at that time the king was Pramara who rulled 6 years, from him Mahamada was
        born. He ruled 3 years and his son Devapi did the same. His son Devaduta also did the same.
        From him Gandharva-sena was born, who went to the forest after ruling for over 50 years and
        having given his kingdom to his son Shankha. Shankha ruled for over 30 years. Lord Indra sent a
        heavenly girl to Gandharva-sena named Viramati. A jewel like son was born form her womb. At

                                                         Page 73
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                                                   Direct Relations

        the time of his birth, there were flowers raining from the sky, many auspicious instruments were
        played and the wind was blowing pleasingly. The name of the baby was Siva-drishti, who later left
        for the jungle with his disciples. After 20 years he became perfect in Karma-yoga. When kali-yuga
        copmleted 3,000 years, the terrible symptoms of kali had appeared. That baby took birth in the
        secret place of Kailasa, by the benediction of Lord Shiva, to destroy the shakas and to increase
        the Arya-dharma or the Vedic reigion. His father Gandharva-sena named his son as Vikramaditya
        and become happy. This child was very intelligent and very pleasing to his parents. When he was
        5 years old, he left for the forest to perform austerities and he continued it upto 12 years. After 12
        years he went to the holy city named Ambavati with all the opulence and accepted the
        transcendental throne sent by Lord Shiva. For his security goddess Parvati created a Vetala (a
        king of ghosts) and sent it to king Vikramaditya’s palace. Once the powerful king went to the
        temple of Lord Shiva named as Mahakaleshvara, who is the chief of the devas, and who has a
        bow named Pinaka. There he worshipped Lord Shiva. In that place he built a religious council hall
        with the pillars made of various metals and decorated with many kinds of jewels and covered with
        so many plants and creepers and flowers. In that hall he kept a celestial throne. He invited the
        foremost brahmanas who are well-versed in Vedic knowledge, worshipped them with proper
        hospitality and heard many religious histories from them. After that one demigod named Vitala
        come there having a form of a brahmana. Glorifying and blessing the king, he sat down on the
        seat and said: O master of this earthly planet, king Vikramaditya, if you are very eager to hear
        them I will describe the stories and histories to you.
        T
        hus ends the seventh chapter of the Pratisarga Parva of the Bhavishya Purana.
        1.2 The Prediction of Islam
        [From the third part of the Pratisarga Parva.]
        Shri Suta Gosvami said: In the dynasty of king Shalivahana, there were ten kings who went to the
        heavenly planets after ruling for over 500 years. Then gradually the morality declined on the
        earth. At that time Bhojaraja was the tenth of the kings on the earth. When he saw that the moral
        law of conduct was declining he went to conquer all the directions of his country with tenthousand
        soldiers commanded by Kalidasa. He crossed the river Sindhu and conquered over the
        gandharas, mlecchas, shakas, kasmiris, naravas and sathas. He punished them and collected a
        large ammount of wealth. Then the king went along with Mahamada (Mohammad), the preceptor
        of mleccha-dharma, and his followers to the great god, Lord Shiva, situated in the desert. He
        bathed Lord Shiva with Ganges water and worshipped him in his mind with pancagavya (milk,
        ghee, yoghurt, cow dung, and cow urine) and sandalwood paste, etc. After he offered some
        prayers and pleased him.
        Suta Goswami said: After hearing the king’s prayers, Lord Shiva said: O king Bhojaraja, you
        should go to the place called Mahakakshvara, that land is called Vahika and now is being
        contaminated by the mlecchas. In that terrible country there no longer exists dharma. There was
        a mystic demon named Tripura, whom I have already burnt to ashes, he has come again by the
        order of Bali. He has no origin but he achieved a benediction from me. His name is Mahaoda and
        his deeds are like that of a ghost. Therefore, O king, you should not go to this land of the evil
        ghost. By my mercy your intelligence will be purified. Hearing this the king came back to his
        country and Mahamada came with them to the bank of the river Sindhu. He was expert in
        expanding illusion, so he said to the king very pleasingly: O great king, your god has become my
        servant. Just see, as he eats my remnants, so I will show you. The king became surprised when
        he saw this just before them. Then in anger Kalidasa rebuked Mahamada, “O rascal, you have
        created an illusion to bewilder the king, I will kill you, you are the lowest..."
        [...]
        T
        hat city is known as their site of pilgrimage, a place which was Madina or free from intoxication.
        Having a form of a ghost (Bhuta), the expert illusionist Mahamada appeared at night in front of
        king Bhojaraja and said: O king, your religion is of course known as the best religion among all.
        Still I am going to establish a terrible and demoniac religion by the order of the Lord. The
        symptoms of my followers will be that they first of all will cut their genitals, have no shikha, but
        having beard, be wicked, make noise loudly and eat everything. They should eat animals without
        performing any rituals. This is my opinion. They will perform purificatory act with the musala or a
        pestle as you purify your things with kusha. Therefore, they will be known as musalman, the
        corrupters of religion. Thus the demoniac religion will be founded by me. After having heard all
        this the king came back to his palace and that ghost went back to his place.
        T
        he intelligent king, Bhojaraj established the language of Sanskrit in three varnas - the
        brahmanas, kshatriyas and vaisyas - and for the shudras he established prakrita-bhasha, the
        ordinary language spoken by common men. After ruling his kingdom for 50 years, he went to the
        heavenly planet. The moral laws established by him were honored even by the demigods. The
        arya-varta, the pious land is situated between Vindhyacala and Himacala or the mountains known
        as Vindhya and Himalaya. The Aryans reside there, but varna-sankaras reside on the lower part

                                                          Page 74
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                                                    Direct Relations

        of Vindhya. The musalman people were kept on the other side of the river Sindhu.
        On the island of Barbara, Tusha and many others also the followers of Isamsiha were also
        situated as they were managed by a king or demigods.
        1.3 The Prediction of Buddhism
        [From the 29th chapter of the Pratisarga Parva.]
        Long ago in the country known as Citrartha, the inhabitants of the heavenly planets used to come
        to play during the time of autumn. One day a heavenly apsara know as Manjughosha came to
        that place where the sage Shuka was residing. Seeing this beautiful boy, she tried to attract him
        while singing and dancing, being overwhelmed by lusty desires. She praised him with a beautiful
        prayer holding her hands and bowing down. Somehow, she pleased the muni. Then the glorious
        Shuka, hearing this auspicious prayer asked her to request a benediction. Manjughosha humbly
        said: ”O lord, you are the protector of those who came to your shelter, therefore I’m at your
        shelter, please become my husband”. The sage accepted her and after some time they produced
        a son named ‘Muni’ who performed austerity very strictly upto 12 years. He married the daughter
        of Svarnadeva, the god of gold. They gave birth to a daughter named Kinnari. She was very
        young and beautiful. She performed austerity to please Lord Shiva, and as a benediction lord
        Shiva intrusted her to a sober sage Makaranda.
        T
        hen her father, Muni, asked lord Shiva to bless her, so that they will successfully make progress
        in this world.
        Lord Shiva said: Upto 30 years you will enjoy your country in the middle of the earth, then it will
        be destroyed. After hearing this Muni went to his place with Makaranda and resided there. As
        soon as the 29th year started the battle took place among those kings who took birth as the
        incarnations of the associates of Krishna. Bauddha, the lord of nyuhas (the lessened people)
        attacked the beautiful city of Netrapala, thinking that this city is wonderfully decorated with various
        kinds of jewels. The powerful king Bauddha-simha who had seven-million soldiers, fought with
        those kings who had only three million soldiers. The fight went on terribly between the armies for
        seven days and nights. The great powerful kings, who killed all the inimical armies protected by
        Baudha-simha, were Yoga-simha, Bhoga-simha and Vijaya.
        After that more Buddhists came from the countries known as Shyama and Japaka, and all of
        them were magicians. Again they had a large battle which lasted for one month. Then Netrasimha
        arrived with seven million soldiers protected by eight generals, for the destruction of the
        Buddhists. Being afraid, all the Buddhists left India completely and went to China to continue the
        war from there. The opposite army also continued following them. When they arrived on the bank
        of the Huha river, it was the month of Magh, the second half part of the month of January, the
        fight took place again. There were one million soldiers each from the countries of Syama and
        Japaka, and ten million soldiers from China assembled for a fight. On the other side, Krishnamsa,
        Deva, Netrapala, Mandalika, Dhanyapada, Lallasimha, Talana and Jana nayaka were the
        generals, each of them having one million soldiers. There was a terrible battle between the
        Buddhists and the Aryans. In that war seven million Buddhists, and two million Aryans were killed.
        Being afraid the Buddhists ran away from the battle and went to their home to produce a wooden
        army with the help of a machinery arrangement. They made ten-thousand elephants (made out of
        wood) along with warriors, one million horses, one thousand buffaloes, one thousand hogs, one
        thousand tigers, one thousand swans, and seven thousand camels. All these creatures had
        wooden warriors on their back. Thus with the wooden army which was 125,000 in number, they
        killed two million soldiers protected by Krishnamsas. Seeing this wonder Jayanta, the expert
        fighter shot fire arrows toward the wooden armies, so that they were immediately destroyed,
        being burnt to ashes. Only three million kshatriyas (warriors) were left, and they glorified the
        proficient warrior Jayanta again and again. Then the Buddhists from China, made a twenty
        thousand strong iron horse calvary and sent them to fight. The powerful warrior Yogasimha, riding
        on an elephant held the bow and arrows in his hands and shot to the neck of the iron warriors.
        Being afflicted by the arrows of Yogasimha five thousand soldiers were killed. Seeing this,
        Bauddhasimha made an iron tiger and sent it to Yogasimha. By the attack of that iron tiger the
        brave Yogasimha was finally killed, and then Bhogasimha riding on a horse, went to fight with the
        tiger. He killed the tiger by throwing a missile, and roared loudly. Then a lion was sent to him by
        Bauddhasimha and thus he (Bhogasimha) was killed by a lion. When the son of Swarna-vati
        (Jayanta) saw that his maternal uncles were already dead, he rode on a powerful horse and went
        to Bauddhasimha. He took illusory arrows and put the opposite army into delusion along with
        Bauddhasimha. He captured ten-thousand kings including Bauddhasimha, and returned to
        Krishnamsas having destroyed the mechanical armies.
        T
        hen all of them happily went to the city and forcibly “looted” the wealth from the palace, which
        was very opulent, and came back the fort of the king. Jayanta came and released Bauddhasimha.
        After being released he offered his daughter Padmaja to Jayanta and also offered 100,000,000
        golden coins for the pleasure of his in law. After that all the Buddhists made their vows there itself
        saying “We will never go to Arya-desa to invade the country.” Then they offered their homage and

                                                          Page 75
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                                    Direct Relations

         left. They went to Netrapala with their three million remaining soldiers.
         1.4 The Prediction of India’s Kings
         [From the 31st chapter of the Pratisarga Parva.]
         Suta Goswami said: The great powerful king of Madrakesa worshipped the mendicants of the
         heavenly planets (the Asvini kumaras) for five years and after having received a benediction from
         them he produced ten sons and one beautiful young daughter named Kantinati. King Madraka
         invited Maharaj Suryavarna (the present king of Hastinapura), and gave his daughter to him with
         proper conduct.
         Having accepted the new wife, Suryavarna quickly returned to his home with his army. There was
         a mystic demon named Karbura, the son of Bigbhisana, when he saw Kantimati the daughter of
         king Madrakesa, he came there and kidnapped her in their presence and went to a mountain
         called Sahyadri. Seeing this incident Mahiraja became very upset and lamented again and again.
         Mahiraja came to Hastinapura and sent a message to Krishnamsa. He explained everything to
         him and immediately with five hundred warriors Krishnamsa went to Sahyadri mountain and said
         fearlessly: “O best of the demons, please liste.
239. AARYAVARTI UNKNOWN (MAHARAJ's seven-times-great-grandmother).
         KASHYAPA 4TH(OF KALYUGA) Unknown 238 married AARYAVARTI Unknown. They had nine children:
                PANDEY Unknown 229
                UPADHYAY Unknown 230
                DIKSHIT Unknown 231
                PATHAK Unknown 232
                MISHR Unknown 233
                AGNIHOTRI Unknown 234
                DUBEDI Unknown 235
                TRIVEDI Unknown 236
                CHATURVEDI Unknown 237
         This family is shown as family tree 63.


                                 Generation of Eight-Times-Great-Grandparents

240. BRAHMA UNKNOWN (MAHARAJ's eight-times-great-grandfather).
         BRAHMA fathered one son:
               KASHYAPA 4TH(OF KALYUGA) Unknown 238 after 1000
         This family is shown within family tree 62.




                                                    Page 76
                             5. INDIRECTLY RELATED via MINAKSHI PANDEY 22
                                  (MAHARAJ's Six-Times-Great-Grandson's wife)

                        Same generation as MAHARAJ's Six-Times-Great-Grandchildren

241. SATYAPRAKASH TIWARI (MINAKSHI's brother) was born dated '11th APRIL 1980' in MUMBAI to GAYA PRASAD
             TIWARI 243 and KRISHNA TIWARI 244. He was educated (BE MECH,MBA[FINANCE]). He became a
             RESEARCH ANALYST IN NORMANS MARTIN.




242. SHEETAL TIWARI (MINAKSHI's sister) was born to GAYA PRASAD TIWARI 243 and KRISHNA TIWARI
               244.




                       Same generation as MAHARAJ's Five-Times-Great-Grandchildren

243. GAYA PRASAD TIWARI (MINAKSHI's father) was born dated '27Th NOV.1960' in MUMBAI to HARIPRASAD
              TIWARI 250 and ASHARFI TIWARI 251.
              Note: HE IS MAN OF PLEASENT PESONALITY INVESTIGATIVE IN NATURE HE IS FIT FOR POLICE
                    JOB,BUT UNLIKELY HE IS MR IN A MULTINATIONAL COMPANY.




244. KRISHNA TIWARI (MINAKSHI's mother) was born to CHANDIPRASAD MISHRA 252 and SIYA Unknown
               253.
              Note: IDEAL HOUSWIFE.
                    GAYA PRASAD TIWARI 243 married KRISHNA TIWARI. They had three children:
                        SATYAPRAKASH TIWARI 241
                        MINAKSHI PANDEY 22 in 1982
                        SHEETAL TIWARI 242

245. SACHIDANAND MISHRA (MINAKSHI's uncle) was born dated '10TH JAN 1973' in ALLAHABAD to
     CHANDIPRASAD MISHRA 252 and SIYA Unknown 253.

246. ACHUDANAND MISHRA (MINAKSHI's uncle) was born to CHANDIPRASAD MISHRA 252 and SIYA Unknown
     253.


247. VIVEKANAND MISHRA (MINAKSHI's uncle) was born dated '1ST MAY 1979' to CHANDIPRASAD MISHRA 252 and
     SIYA Unknown 253.

248. KUSUM TIWARI (MINAKSHI's aunt) was born to CHANDIPRASAD MISHRA 252 and SIYA Unknown 253.

249. AMLESH TIWARI (MINAKSHI's aunt) was born to CHANDIPRASAD MISHRA 252 and SIYA Unknown 253.

                       Same generation as MAHARAJ's Four-Times-Great-Grandchildren

250. HARIPRASAD TIWARI (MINAKSHI's grandfather) was born in 1910 to BABAN TIWARI 254 and Ms. Unknown 255.
     HARIPRASAD died in 2002, aged about 92.
251. ASHARFI TIWARI (MINAKSHI's grandmother) was born in 1915. ASHARFI died in 2005, aged about 90, in
     MUMBAI.
         HARIPRASAD TIWARI 250 married ASHARFI TIWARI. They had one son:
              GAYA PRASAD TIWARI 243

252. CHANDIPRASAD MISHRA (MINAKSHI's grandfather) was born to RAMHARAK MISHRA 256 and Ms.
     Unknown 257.
253. SIYA UNKNOWN (MINAKSHI's grandmother).
          CHANDIPRASAD MISHRA 252 married SIYA Unknown. They had six children:




                                                   Page 77
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                           Indirectly Related via MINAKSHI PANDEY

              KRISHNA TIWARI 244
              SACHIDANAND MISHRA 245
              ACHUDANAND MISHRA 246
              VIVEKANAND MISHRA 247
              KUSUM TIWARI 248
              AMLESH TIWARI 249

                       Same generation as MAHARAJ's Great-Great-Great-Grandchildren

254. BABAN TIWARI (MINAKSHI's great-grandfather) was born to GANPAT TIWARI 258 and Ms. Unknown 259.
255. MS. UNKNOWN (MINAKSHI's great-grandmother).
          BABAN TIWARI 254 married Ms. Unknown. They had one son:
              HARIPRASAD TIWARI 250 in 1910

256. RAMHARAK MISHRA (MINAKSHI's great-grandfather).
257. MS. UNKNOWN (MINAKSHI's great-grandmother).
          RAMHARAK MISHRA 256 married Ms. Unknown. They had one son:
             CHANDIPRASAD MISHRA 252

                          Same generation as MAHARAJ's Great-Great-Grandchildren

258. GANPAT TIWARI (MINAKSHI's great-great-grandfather).
259. MS. UNKNOWN (MINAKSHI's great-great-grandmother).
          GANPAT TIWARI 258 married Ms. Unknown. They had one son:
              BABAN TIWARI 254




                                                   Page 78
                            6. INDIRECTLY RELATED via AARTI (II) PANDEY 18
                                 (MAHARAJ's Six-Times-Great-Grandson's wife)

                      Same generation as MAHARAJ's Seven-Times-Great-Grandchildren

260. SIDDARTH TIWARI (AARTI's nephew) was born to KRISHN KUMAR TIWARI 262 and MANSA TIWARI 263.

261. RUCHI TIWARI (AARTI's niece) was born to KRISHN KUMAR TIWARI 262 and MANSA TIWARI 263.

                       Same generation as MAHARAJ's Six-Times-Great-Grandchildren

262. KRISHN KUMAR TIWARI (AARTI's brother) was born to LAXMISHANKAR TIWARI 266 and USHA TIWARI
     267.
263. MANSA TIWARI (AARTI's sister-in-law).
          KRISHN KUMAR TIWARI 262 married MANSA TIWARI. They had two children:
              SIDDARTH TIWARI 260
              RUCHI TIWARI 261

264. DHARMENDRA TIWARI (AARTI's brother) was born to LAXMISHANKAR TIWARI 266 and USHA TIWARI
     267.
265. MRIDULA TIWARI (AARTI's sister-in-law).
          DHARMENDRA TIWARI 264 married MRIDULA TIWARI.

                       Same generation as MAHARAJ's Five-Times-Great-Grandchildren

266. LAXMISHANKAR TIWARI (AARTI's father).
267. USHA TIWARI (AARTI's mother).
         LAXMISHANKAR TIWARI 266 married USHA TIWARI. They had three children:
             AARTI (II) PANDEY 18 in 1972
             KRISHN KUMAR TIWARI 262
             DHARMENDRA TIWARI 264




                                                 Page 79
                              7. INDIRECTLY RELATED via DINESH DUBE 20
                            (MAHARAJ's Six-Times-Great-Granddaughter's husband)

                      Same generation as MAHARAJ's Seven-Times-Great-Grandchildren

268. KUSH DUBE (DINESH's nephew) was born to MANISH DUBE 270 and AWANTIKA DUBE 271.

269. KRISH DUBE (DINESH's nephew) was born to MANISH DUBE 270 and AWANTIKA DUBE 271.

                       Same generation as MAHARAJ's Six-Times-Great-Grandchildren

270. MANISH DUBE (DINESH's brother) was born to AMARNATH DUBE 273 and KAMALA DUBE 274.
271. AWANTIKA DUBE (DINESH's sister-in-law).
         MANISH DUBE 270 married AWANTIKA DUBE. They had two children:
             KUSH DUBE 268
             KRISH DUBE 269

272. JITU DUBE (DINESH's brother) was born to AMARNATH DUBE 273 and KAMALA DUBE 274.

                       Same generation as MAHARAJ's Five-Times-Great-Grandchildren

273. AMARNATH DUBE (DINESH's father).
     Note: HE IS THE MAN OF PRINCIPLE.HATE POVERTY AND POOR PERSONS.
274. KAMALA DUBE (DINESH's mother).
     Note: HOUSEWIFE,BELEVE IN SPRITUALITY.
           AMARNATH DUBE 273 married KAMALA DUBE. They had three children:
                DINESH DUBE 20 in 1974
                MANISH DUBE 270
                JITU DUBE 272




                                                  Page 80
                            8. INDIRECTLY RELATED via AASHISH MISHRA 24
                           (MAHARAJ's Six-Times-Great-Granddaughter's husband)

                      Same generation as MAHARAJ's Five-Times-Great-Grandchildren

275. VISHWANATH MISHRA (AASHISH's father).
276. ARUNA UNKNOWN (AASHISH's mother).
         VISHWANATH MISHRA 275 married ARUNA Unknown. They had one son:
             AASHISH MISHRA 24 in 1972




                                                Page 81
                        9. INDIRECTLY RELATED via AARTI(BIJALI) PANDEY, SR. 90
                                (MAHARAJ's Five-Times-Great-Grandson's wife)

                       Same generation as MAHARAJ's Six-Times-Great-Grandchildren

277. SIDDHARTH MISHRA (AARTI(BIJALI)'s nephew) was born to ARVIND MISHRA 300 and USHA MISHRA
     299.


278. SACHIN MISHRA (AARTI(BIJALI)'s nephew) was born to ARVIND MISHRA 300 and USHA MISHRA 299.

279. SHIKHA MISHRA (AARTI(BIJALI)'s niece) was born to ARVIND MISHRA 300 and USHA MISHRA 299.

280. SHEETAL MISHRA (AARTI(BIJALI)'s niece) was born to ARVIND MISHRA 300 and USHA MISHRA 299.

281. ARUN PANDEY (AARTI(BIJALI)'s nephew) was born to MANOJ PANDEY 302 and SEEMA DUBE 301.

282. ABHISEKH DUBE (AARTI(BIJALI)'s nephew) was born to SHAMBHUNATH DUBE 303 and NIRMALA
     Unknown 304.

283. ARCHANA DUBE (AARTI(BIJALI)'s niece) was born to SHAMBHUNATH DUBE 303 and NIRMALA Unknown
     304.


284. VANDANA DUBE (AARTI(BIJALI)'s niece) was born to SHAMBHUNATH DUBE 303 and NIRMALA Unknown
     304.


285. BHAWANA DUBE (AARTI(BIJALI)'s niece) was born to SHAMBHUNATH DUBE 303 and NIRMALA Unknown
     304.


286. HRISHABH DUBE (AARTI(BIJALI)'s nephew) was born to DWARIKANATH DUBE 305 and PUSHPA Unknown
     306.


287. REENA DUBE (AARTI(BIJALI)'s niece) was born to DWARIKANATH DUBE 305 and PUSHPA Unknown 306.

288. SHWETA DUBE (AARTI(BIJALI)'s niece) was born to DWARIKANATH DUBE 305 and PUSHPA Unknown
     306.


289. SNEHA DUBE (AARTI(BIJALI)'s niece) was born to DWARIKANATH DUBE 305 and PUSHPA Unknown 306.

290. BEBBY DUBE (AARTI(BIJALI)'s niece) was born to DWARIKANATH DUBE 305 and PUSHPA Unknown 306.

291. SONU DUBE (AARTI(BIJALI)'s niece) was born to DWARIKANATH DUBE 305 and PUSHPA Unknown 306.

292. ABHINAV DUBE (AARTI(BIJALI)'s nephew) was born to KSHAMANATH DUBE 307 and AASHA Unknown
     308.


293. ADITYA DUBE (AARTI(BIJALI)'s nephew) was born to KSHAMANATH DUBE 307 and AASHA Unknown 308.

294. ASHWINI DUBE (AARTI(BIJALI)'s niece) was born to KSHAMANATH DUBE 307 and AASHA Unknown 308.

295. VAISHNAWI DUBE (AARTI(BIJALI)'s niece) was born to KSHAMANATH DUBE 307 and AASHA Unknown
     308.


296. DEO DUBE (AARTI(BIJALI)'s nephew) was born to DEENANATH DUBE 309 and CHANDAN Unknown 310.

297. ESHA DUBE (AARTI(BIJALI)'s niece) was born to DEENANATH DUBE 309 and CHANDAN Unknown 310.

298. DINGU DUBE (AARTI(BIJALI)'s niece) was born to DEENANATH DUBE 309 and CHANDAN Unknown 310.




                                                 Page 82
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                     Indirectly Related via AARTI(BIJALI) PANDEY, Sr.

                        Same generation as MAHARAJ's Five-Times-Great-Grandchildren

299. USHA MISHRA (AARTI(BIJALI)'s sister) was born to LALLAN DUBE 311 and HIRAWATI DUBE 312.




300. ARVIND MISHRA (AARTI(BIJALI)'s brother-in-law) was born to VIJAY MISHRA 363 and Ms. Unknown 364.
              [See also: Indirectly related via ARVIND MISHRA]
                    ARVIND MISHRA married USHA MISHRA 299. They had four children:
                           SIDDHARTH MISHRA 277
                           SACHIN MISHRA 278
                           SHIKHA MISHRA 279
                           SHEETAL MISHRA 280

301. SEEMA DUBE (AARTI(BIJALI)'s sister) was born to LALLAN DUBE 311 and HIRAWATI DUBE 312.




302. MANOJ PANDEY (AARTI(BIJALI)'s brother-in-law) was born to BABULNATH PANDEY 366 and Ms. Unknown
              367.
              [See also: Indirectly related via MANOJ PANDEY]
                    MANOJ PANDEY married SEEMA DUBE 301. They had one son:
                           ARUN PANDEY 281




303. SHAMBHUNATH DUBE (AARTI(BIJALI)'s brother) was born to LALLAN DUBE 311 and HIRAWATI DUBE
             312.




304. NIRMALA UNKNOWN (AARTI(BIJALI)'s sister-in-law).
                 SHAMBHUNATH DUBE 303 married NIRMALA Unknown. They had four children:
                     ABHISEKH DUBE 282
                     ARCHANA DUBE 283
                     VANDANA DUBE 284
                     BHAWANA DUBE 285


305. DWARIKANATH DUBE (AARTI(BIJALI)'s brother) was born to LALLAN DUBE 311 and HIRAWATI DUBE
             312.




306. PUSHPA UNKNOWN (AARTI(BIJALI)'s sister-in-law).
                 DWARIKANATH DUBE 305 married PUSHPA Unknown. They had six children:




                                                    Page 83
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                  Indirectly Related via AARTI(BIJALI) PANDEY, Sr.

              HRISHABH DUBE 286
              REENA DUBE 287
              SHWETA DUBE 288
              SNEHA DUBE 289
              BEBBY DUBE 290
              SONU DUBE 291

307. KSHAMANATH DUBE (AARTI(BIJALI)'s brother) was born to LALLAN DUBE 311 and HIRAWATI DUBE
             312.




308. AASHA UNKNOWN (AARTI(BIJALI)'s sister-in-law).
                 KSHAMANATH DUBE 307 married AASHA Unknown. They had four children:
                     ABHINAV DUBE 292
                     ADITYA DUBE 293
                     ASHWINI DUBE 294
                     VAISHNAWI DUBE 295


309. DEENANATH DUBE (AARTI(BIJALI)'s brother) was born to LALLAN DUBE 311 and HIRAWATI DUBE 312.




310. CHANDAN UNKNOWN (AARTI(BIJALI)'s sister-in-law).
                 DEENANATH DUBE 309 married CHANDAN Unknown. They had three children:
                     DEO DUBE 296
                     ESHA DUBE 297
                     DINGU DUBE 298




                       Same generation as MAHARAJ's Four-Times-Great-Grandchildren

311. LALLAN DUBE (AARTI(BIJALI)'s father) was born in 1936 in KEROV, JAUNPUR, UP(INDIA) to MANIRAM
              DUBE 319 and Ms. Unknown 320. LALLAN died in 1978, aged about 42, in VILEPARLE(MUMBAI).
              Note: HE DIED AT THE AGE OF 42 YEARS DUE TO THE SUDDEN KIDANEY FAIULRE.LEFT HIS
                    FAMILY UNGAURDED.




312. HIRAWATI DUBE (AARTI(BIJALI)'s mother) was born in 1945 in NAKATIBHWANI(VARANSI DISTRICT) to
              BECHU TIWARI 321 and Ms. Unknown 322.
              Note: STILL LIVE WITH KSHAMANATH HER THIRD SON.DISPITE OF SUCH GRAT TRAGEDY IN
                    FAMILY,SHE ALWAYES LIVE WITH HOPE AND TRY TO SHOW CHEERFUL FACE.
                    LALLAN DUBE 311 married HIRAWATI DUBE. They had seven children:
                         AARTI(BIJALI) PANDEY, Sr. 90 in 1954
                         USHA MISHRA 299
                         SEEMA DUBE 301
                         SHAMBHUNATH DUBE 303
                         DWARIKANATH DUBE 305
                         KSHAMANATH DUBE 307
                         DEENANATH DUBE 309




                                                 Page 84
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                      Indirectly Related via AARTI(BIJALI) PANDEY, Sr.

313. BANSRAJ DUBE (AARTI(BIJALI)'s uncle) was born to MANIRAM DUBE 319 and Ms. Unknown 320.




314. DHARMRAJ DUBE (AARTI(BIJALI)'s uncle) was born to MANIRAM DUBE 319 and Ms. Unknown 320.

315. CHHABINATH TIWARI (AARTI(BIJALI)'s uncle) was born to BECHU TIWARI 321 and Ms. Unknown 322.

316. LALJI TIWARI (AARTI(BIJALI)'s uncle) was born to BECHU TIWARI 321 and Ms. Unknown 322.

317. HIMARA TIWARI (AARTI(BIJALI)'s aunt) was born to BECHU TIWARI 321 and Ms. Unknown 322.

318. SATTI TIWARI (AARTI(BIJALI)'s aunt) was born to BECHU TIWARI 321 and Ms. Unknown 322.

                        Same generation as MAHARAJ's Great-Great-Great-Grandchildren

319. MANIRAM DUBE (AARTI(BIJALI)'s grandfather) was born in 1905 in KEROV, JAUNPUR, UP(INDIA) to
             CHANDRAVALI DUBE 323 and Ms. Unknown 324. MANIRAM died in 1973, aged about 68, in KEROV,
             JAUNPUR, UP(INDIA).




320. MS. UNKNOWN (AARTI(BIJALI)'s grandmother).
          MANIRAM DUBE 319 married Ms. Unknown. They had three children:
              LALLAN DUBE 311 in 1936
              BANSRAJ DUBE 313
              DHARMRAJ DUBE 314

321. BECHU TIWARI (AARTI(BIJALI)'s grandfather) was born in 1920 in NAKATI-BHVANI. BECHU died in 1981, aged
     about 61.
322. MS. UNKNOWN (AARTI(BIJALI)'s grandmother).
           BECHU TIWARI 321 married Ms. Unknown. They had five children:
               HIRAWATI DUBE 312 in 1945
               CHHABINATH TIWARI 315
               LALJI TIWARI 316
               HIMARA TIWARI 317
               SATTI TIWARI 318

                           Same generation as MAHARAJ's Great-Great-Grandchildren

323. CHANDRAVALI DUBE (AARTI(BIJALI)'s great-grandfather) was born to AVADHBIHARI DUBE 326 and Ms.
     Unknown 327.
324. MS. UNKNOWN (AARTI(BIJALI)'s great-grandmother).
          CHANDRAVALI DUBE 323 married Ms. Unknown. They had one son:
                MANIRAM DUBE 319 in 1905

325. SURYABALI DUBE (AARTI(BIJALI)'s great-great-uncle) was born to AVADHBIHARI DUBE 326 and Ms.
     Unknown 327.

                              Same generation as MAHARAJ's Great-Grandchildren

326. AVADHBIHARI DUBE (AARTI(BIJALI)'s great-great-grandfather) was born to JAGMOHAN DUBE 328 and Ms.
     Unknown 329.
327. MS. UNKNOWN (AARTI(BIJALI)'s great-great-grandmother).
          AVADHBIHARI DUBE 326 married Ms. Unknown. They had two children:
                CHANDRAVALI DUBE 323
                SURYABALI DUBE 325




                                                    Page 85
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                  Indirectly Related via AARTI(BIJALI) PANDEY, Sr.

                               Same generation as MAHARAJ's Grandchildren

328. JAGMOHAN DUBE (AARTI(BIJALI)'s great-great-great-grandfather) was born to BHAVANICHARAN DUBE 330 and
     Ms. Unknown 331.
329. MS. UNKNOWN (AARTI(BIJALI)'s great-great-great-grandmother).
          JAGMOHAN DUBE 328 married Ms. Unknown. They had one son:
               AVADHBIHARI DUBE 326

                                  Same generation as MAHARAJ's Children

330. BHAVANICHARAN DUBE (AARTI(BIJALI)'s four-times-great-grandfather).
     Note: HE WAS KASHYAPA GOTRA BRAHMIN,MIGRATED FROM KANTIN VILLAGE OF MIRZAPUR DISTRICT UP.
331. MS. UNKNOWN (AARTI(BIJALI)'s four-times-great-grandmother).
           BHAVANICHARAN DUBE 330 married Ms. Unknown. They had one son:
               JAGMOHAN DUBE 328




                                                  Page 86
                     10. INDIRECTLY RELATED via KAMALA PRASAD SHUKLA 96
                          (MAHARAJ's Five-Times-Great-Granddaughter's husband)

                    Same generation as MAHARAJ's Four-Times-Great-Grandchildren

332. RAMSHIROMANI SHUKLA (KAMALA's father).
        RAMSHIROMANI fathered one son:
             KAMALA PRASAD SHUKLA 96




                                              Page 87
                            11. INDIRECTLY RELATED via RAJPATEE PANDEY 142
                                 (MAHARAJ's Four-Times-Great-Grandson's wife)

                      Same generation as MAHARAJ's Seven-Times-Great-Grandchildren

333. SHIVAM MISHRA (RAJPATEE's great-great-nephew) was born on 16 October 1996 in KUWARDA,
     DISTRICT:JAUNPUR, UP(INDIA) to NEERAJ MISHRA 337.

334. SHUNDARAM MISHRA (RAJPATEE's great-great-nephew) was born on 9 February 1999 in KUWARDA,
     DISTRICT:JAUNPUR, UP(INDIA) to NEERAJ MISHRA 337.

                        Same generation as MAHARAJ's Six-Times-Great-Grandchildren

335. SANJAY MISHRA (RAJPATEE's great-nephew) was born to GHANSHYAM MISHRA 341.

336. RAJEEV MISHRA (RAJPATEE's great-nephew) was born to GHANSHYAM MISHRA 341.

337. NEERAJ MISHRA (RAJPATEE's great-nephew) was born on 22 November 1973 in KUWARDA,
     DISTRICT:JAUNPUR, UP(INDIA) to SWAMINATH MISHRA 342.
         NEERAJ fathered two children:
               SHIVAM MISHRA 333 in 1996
               SHUNDARAM MISHRA 334 in 1999

338. PANKAJ MISHRA (RAJPATEE's great-nephew) was born on 26 August 1978 in KUWARDA, DISTRICT:JAUNPUR,
     UP(INDIA) to SWAMINATH MISHRA 342.

339. KAPTAN MISHRA (RAJPATEE's great-nephew) was born to BRIJBHUSHAN MISHRA 343.

                       Same generation as MAHARAJ's Five-Times-Great-Grandchildren

340. RADHESHYAM MISHRA (RAJPATEE's nephew) was born in 1941 in KUWARDA, DISTRICT:JAUNPUR,
     UP(INDIA) to KAMALAKANT MISHRA 346. RADHESHYAM died in 1963, aged about 22, of SUDDEN ILLNESS, in
     KUWARDA, DISTRICT:JAUNPUR, UP(INDIA).

341. GHANSHYAM MISHRA (RAJPATEE's nephew) was born on 18 September 1947 in KUWARDA,
     DISTRICT:JAUNPUR, UP(INDIA) to KAMALAKANT MISHRA 346. GHANSHYAM died about 1985, aged about 37.
         GHANSHYAM fathered two children:
               SANJAY MISHRA 335
               RAJEEV MISHRA 336

342. SWAMINATH MISHRA (RAJPATEE's nephew) was born to KAMALAKANT MISHRA 346.
                  SWAMINATH fathered two children:
                     NEERAJ MISHRA 337 in 1973
                     PANKAJ MISHRA 338 in 1978




343. BRIJBHUSHAN MISHRA (RAJPATEE's nephew) was born to KAMALAKANT MISHRA 346.
          BRIJBHUSHAN fathered one son:
               KAPTAN MISHRA 339

344. CHANDRBHUSAN MISHRA (RAJPATEE's nephew) was born to LAXMIKANT MISHRA 347.

345. RAMBHUSAN MISHRA (RAJPATEE's nephew) was born to LAXMIKANT MISHRA 347.

                       Same generation as MAHARAJ's Four-Times-Great-Grandchildren

346. KAMALAKANT MISHRA (RAJPATEE's brother) was born in 1930 in KUWARDA, DISTRICT:JAUNPUR,
            UP(INDIA) to DEVI PRASAD MISHRA 354 and DHARMRAJJI MISHRA 355. KAMALAKANT died on 16
            December 1988, aged about 58, of BLOOD CLOT IN BRAIN, in JAUNPUR SADAR HOSPITAL.
                 KAMALAKANT fathered four children:
                      RADHESHYAM MISHRA 340 in 1941
                      GHANSHYAM MISHRA 341 in 1947
                      SWAMINATH MISHRA 342
                      BRIJBHUSHAN MISHRA 343



                                                  Page 88
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                         Indirectly Related via RAJPATEE PANDEY

347. LAXMIKANT MISHRA (RAJPATEE's brother) was born in 1942 to DEVI PRASAD MISHRA 354 and DHARMRAJJI
             MISHRA 355. LAXMIKANT died on 8 April 2004, aged about 61, of SUDDEN HEART ATTACK, in
             NAIGANG NEAR RLY.CROSSING.
                  LAXMIKANT fathered two children:
                       CHANDRBHUSAN MISHRA 344
                       RAMBHUSAN MISHRA 345


348. RAMAKNT MISHRA (RAJPATEE's second cousin) was born to ADDYA PRASAD MISHRA 356.

349. SHRIKANT MISHRA (RAJPATEE's second cousin) was born to ADDYA PRASAD MISHRA 356.

350. SITA MISHRA (RAJPATEE's second cousin) was born to ADDYA PRASAD MISHRA 356.

351. RAJKUMARI MISHRA (RAJPATEE's second cousin) was born to ADDYA PRASAD MISHRA 356.

352. HIRAN MISHRA (RAJPATEE's second cousin) was born to ADDYA PRASAD MISHRA 356.

353. ANAARA MISHRA (RAJPATEE's second cousin) was born to ADDYA PRASAD MISHRA 356.

                       Same generation as MAHARAJ's Great-Great-Great-Grandchildren

354. DEVI PRASAD MISHRA (RAJPATEE's father) was born in 1889 in KUWARDA, DISTRICT:JAUNPUR, UP(INDIA) to
                 BANSIDHAR MISHRA 357 and Ms. Unknown 358. DEVI died in 1988, aged about 99, of OLD AGE, in
                 KUWARDA, DISTRICT:JAUNPUR, UP(INDIA).
                 Note: HIS FATHER BANSIDHAR DIED AT THE AGE OF 35YEARS,BUT HE WAS BELOVED NEPHIVE
                       OF MURALIDHAR,ONCE MURALIDHAR BROUGHT AN ELEPHANT FOR FAMILY,WHEN CHILD
                       DEVIPRASAD SAW THE ADULT ELEPHANT,BEGAN TO CRY FOR ELEPHANT CALF AND
                       MURALIDHAR MET HIS DEMAND TO BRING CALF ELEPHANT.WHEN DEVIPRASAD ATTENED
                       THE 18,MURALIDHAR PURCHASED AN ARABIAN HORSE FOR HIM AND ALSO PROVIDED
                       GOLD CROWN , GOLD COATED SWARD,GOLD COATED LACE TO HIM,EVEN HIS HORSE
                       DECORATED WITH GOLD KANTHA AND GOLD COATED LAGAAM FITTED WITH BATARY
                       OPERATED DECORATIVE LIGHTS.BUT IN RETURN DEVIPRASAD DEMANDED TO SEPERATE
                       HIS ANCESTAR PROPERTY AND MURALIDHAR MET HIS DEMAND.
355. DHARMRAJJI MISHRA (RAJPATEE's mother) was born in 1908 in KUWARDA, DISTRICT:JAUNPUR, UP(INDIA).
     DHARMRAJJI died in 1952, aged about 44, in KUWARDA, DISTRICT:JAUNPUR, UP(INDIA).
     Note: SHE WAS GRAND AUNTY (GRAND BUA)OF AARTI(BIJALI) IN RELATION,IT MEANS,CHILDREN OF
           RAJENDRA PRASAD PANDEY AND AARTI PANDEY MUST HAVE A COMMON GENEPOOL.
           DEVI PRASAD MISHRA 354, aged about 34, married DHARMRAJJI MISHRA, aged about 15, in 1923 in
           KUWARDA, DISTRICT:JAUNPUR, UP(INDIA). They had three children:
                RAJPATEE PANDEY 142 in 1925
                KAMALAKANT MISHRA 346 in 1930
                LAXMIKANT MISHRA 347 in 1942

356. ADDYA PRASAD MISHRA (RAJPATEE's cousin, once removed,) was born to MURALIDHAR MISHRA 359.
        ADDYA fathered six children:
             RAMAKNT MISHRA 348
             SHRIKANT MISHRA 349
             SITA MISHRA 350
             RAJKUMARI MISHRA 351
             HIRAN MISHRA 352
             ANAARA MISHRA 353

                          Same generation as MAHARAJ's Great-Great-Grandchildren

357. BANSIDHAR MISHRA (RAJPATEE's grandfather) was born in 1865 in KUWARDA, DISTRICT:JAUNPUR,
     UP(INDIA) to RAMAU MISHRA 360. BANSIDHAR died in 1901, aged about 36, in KUWARDA,
     DISTRICT:JAUNPUR, UP(INDIA).
     Note: HE WAS THE LANDLORD (ZAMINDAR)UNDER RAJA JAUNPUR.
358. MS. UNKNOWN (RAJPATEE's grandmother).
           BANSIDHAR MISHRA 357 married Ms. Unknown. They had one son:
               DEVI PRASAD MISHRA 354 in 1889

359. MURALIDHAR MISHRA (RAJPATEE's great-uncle) was born to RAMAU MISHRA 360.



                                                  Page 89
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                        Indirectly Related via RAJPATEE PANDEY

         MURALIDHAR fathered one son:
            ADDYA PRASAD MISHRA 356

                             Same generation as MAHARAJ's Great-Grandchildren

360. RAMAU MISHRA (RAJPATEE's great-grandfather) was born to DATTA MISHRA 361.
     Note: HE WAS THE OWNER OF SUGAR MILL.ONCE A GANG OF MONKEY'S STRIKE THE SUGAR MILL AND
           DAMEGED THE PROPERTY,EMPOLYEES OF MILLS TRIED TO GET RID OF IT,DURING THE POERATION
           ONE MONKEY DIED UNDER HASIYA OF LAGGI.AFTER DEATH OF MONKEY,AUTOMATICALLY MILL
           CAUGHT A FIRE AND IT DESTROYED THE MILL.
           RAMAU fathered two children:
               BANSIDHAR MISHRA 357 in 1865
               MURALIDHAR MISHRA 359

                                Same generation as MAHARAJ's Grandchildren

361. DATTA MISHRA (RAJPATEE's great-great-grandfather).
         DATTA fathered one son:
             RAMAU MISHRA 360




                                                   Page 90
                               12. INDIRECTLY RELATED via ARVIND MISHRA 300
                                   (AARTI(BIJALI) PANDEY, Sr.'s Brother-in-law)

                        Same generation as MAHARAJ's Five-Times-Great-Grandchildren

362. MANOJ MISHRA (ARVIND's brother) was born to VIJAY MISHRA 363 and Ms. Unknown 364.

                        Same generation as MAHARAJ's Four-Times-Great-Grandchildren

363. VIJAY MISHRA (ARVIND's father).
364. MS. UNKNOWN (ARVIND's mother).
          VIJAY MISHRA 363 married Ms. Unknown. They had two children:
              ARVIND MISHRA 300
              MANOJ MISHRA 362




                                                    Page 91
                              13. INDIRECTLY RELATED via MANOJ PANDEY 302
                                 (AARTI(BIJALI) PANDEY, Sr.'s Brother-in-law)

                       Same generation as MAHARAJ's Five-Times-Great-Grandchildren

365. PRAMOD PANDEY (MANOJ's brother) was born to BABULNATH PANDEY 366 and Ms. Unknown 367.

                       Same generation as MAHARAJ's Four-Times-Great-Grandchildren

366. BABULNATH PANDEY (MANOJ's father).
367. MS. UNKNOWN (MANOJ's mother).
          BABULNATH PANDEY 366 married Ms. Unknown. They had two children:
              MANOJ PANDEY 302
              PRAMOD PANDEY 365




                                                  Page 92
                                                       14. FAMILY TREES


The following family trees each show the reported children, parents, grandparents and great-grandparents of a family group. In
order to reduce redundancy, any family group which is wholly included within another family tree may not be reported
separately.

Above each of the great-grandparent boxes (top row), a continuation family tree reference number in angle brackets is shown if
the great-grandparent is recorded as a child in the continuation tree. A continuation reference number is also shown to the left of
a grandparent or parent box if that individual has siblings reported in the continuation tree; and beneath a child box (bottom row)
if that individual has children reported in the continuation tree.

1. PANDEY, SUJIT KUMAR & PANDEY, AARTI (II)
2. DUBE, DINESH & DUBE, ANURADHA
3. PANDEY, ASHUTOSH & PANDEY, MINAKSHI
4. MISHRA, AASHISH & MISHRA, KUMUD
5. PANDEY, SUNIL & PANDEY, USHA
6. PANDEY, SUNIT & PANDEY, ANITA
7. PANDEY, PRABHAKAR & UNKNOWN, Ms.
8. PANDEY, RAJENDRA PRASAD, Sr. & PANDEY, AARTI(BIJALI), Sr.
9. PANDEY, TRIBHUVAN NATH PANDEY & PANDEY, CHIRAUJI
10. PANDEY, OMPRAKASH & PANDEY, USHA
11. SHUKLA, KAMALA PRASAD & PANDEY, MANORMA
12. PANDEY, KEWALA PRASAD & PANDEY, CHAMPA
13. PANDEY, RAJPATI & UNKNOWN, SATYWATI
14. PANDEY, JITENDRA KUMAR & PANDEY, KALAWATI
15. PANDEY, BASHISHTA NARAYAN & UNKNOWN, SITA
16. PANDEY, VISHWAMITRA & UNKNOWN, Ms.
17. PANDEY, KRISHNA KUMAR & UNKNOWN, Ms.
18. PANDEY, VIKRMADITYA & UNKNOWN, BADIBHBHI
19. PANDEY, JAGATAMBA PRASAD
20. PANDEY, RAJESHWAR PRASAD & UNKNOWN, Ms.
21. PANDEY, OMKAR PANDEY & PANDEY, USHA
22. PANDEY, BRIJBHUSHAN
23. PANDEY, AMALA PRASAD & UNKNOWN, Ms.
24. PANDEY, KAMALA PRASAD & UNKNOWN, Ms.
25. PANDEY, UMASHANKAR & UNKNOWN, Ms.
26. PANDEY, RAMASHANKAR & UNKNOWN, Ms.
27. PANDEY, DAYASHANKAR & UNKNOWN, Ms.
28. PANDEY, KRIPASHANKAR & UNKNOWN, Ms.
29. PANDEY, LAKSHMISHANKAR & PANDEY, SHALINI
30. PANDEY, GAYATRI PRASAD & UNKNOWN, Ms.
31. PANDEY, RAJNARAYAN & PANDEY, RAJPATEE
32. PANDEY, DEVNARAYAN & PANDEY, RUPA
33. PANDEY, SHAHDEV & UNKNOWN, BHAGAWANTI
34. PANDEY, SHRINATH & UNKNOWN, Ms.
35. PANDEY, JAINARAYAN & UNKNOWN, Ms.
36. PANDEY, SURYAGULAM(pudai) & UNKNOWN, Ms.
37. PANDEY, DOODHNATH & UNKNOWN, Ms.
38. PANDEY, LAL & UNKNOWN, Ms.
39. PANDEY, RAMNATH & UNKNOWN, Ms.
40. PANDEY, SUKHDEV & PANDEY, RAMRAJI
41. PANDEY, RAMSUNDAR & UNKNOWN, Ms.
42. PANDEY, JALLU & UNKNOWN, Ms.
43. PANDEY, DEVSARAN & UNKNOWN, Ms.
44. PANDEY, BALDATT & UNKNOWN, Ms.
45. PANDEY, MAHAVIR & UNKNOWN, Ms.
46. PANDEY, RUPAI & UNKNOWN, Ms.
47. PANDEY, JANKI & UNKNOWN, Ms.
48. PANDEY, GAYA PRASAD & MRS.PANDEY, Ms.
49. PANDEY, RANJIT & UNKNOWN, Ms.
50. PANDEY, RAMANAND & UNKNOWN, Ms.
51. PANDEY, SHIVGULAM & MRS.PANDEY, Ms.
52. PANDEY, SHOBHA & MRS.PANDEY, Ms.
53. PANDEY, GHANSHYAM & MRS.PANDEY, Ms.
54. PANDEY, MAHARAJ & MRS.PANDEY, Ms.
55. PANDEY, 5TH DECENDANT OF SARAYU & MRS.PANDEY, Ms.


                                                              Page 93
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                Family Trees

56. PANDEY, 4TH DECENDANTS OF SARAYU & MRS.PANDEY, Ms.
57. PANDEY, 3RD DECENDANT OF SARAYU & MRS.PANDEY, Ms.
58. PANDEY, 2ND DECENDANT OF SARAYU & MRS.PANDEY, Ms.
59. PANDEY, 1ST DECENDANT OF SARAYU & MRS.PANDEY, Ms.
60. PANDEY, SARYU & PANDEY, KALINDI
61. PANDEY, HARSHU & MRS.PANDEY, Ms.
62. UNKNOWN, PANDEY
63. UNKNOWN, KASHYAPA 4TH(OF KALYUGA) & UNKNOWN, AARYAVARTI




                                        Page 94
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                                                                  Family Trees


                                      1. SUJIT KUMAR PANDEY & AARTI (II) PANDEY
   <40>              <31>             <8>               <8>
RAJNARAYAN       RAJPATEE         LALLAN             HIRAWATI
 PANDEY           PANDEY            DUBE               DUBE
 1920-1955       1925-c1995       1936-1978            1945-
   [141]            [142]           [311]               [312]

           RAJENDRA P                    AARTI(BIJALI)                               LAXMI                             USHA
                                                                                    SHANKAR
       PANDEY, Sr.                       PANDEY, Sr.                                 TIWARI
                                                                                                                      TIWARI
         1946-                             1954-
          [89]                                [90]                                    [266]                             [267]

                            SUJIT K                                                                     AARTI
                            PANDEY                                                                     PANDEY
                     <8>     1971-                                                                      1972-
                              [17]                                                                       [18]


                                                      HRISHABH           RUDRA
                                                      (CHIKKU)
                                                       PANDEY
                                                                         PANDEY
                                                        1997-             1998-
                                                         [1]               [2]




                                            2. DINESH DUBE & ANURADHA DUBE
                                                                           <40>                 <31>            <8>              <8>
                                                                     RAJNARAYAN               RAJPATEE      LALLAN             HIRAWATI
                                                                         PANDEY                PANDEY         DUBE               DUBE
                                                                         1920-1955            1925-c1995    1936-1978            1945-
                                                                           [141]                 [142]        [311]               [312]

       AMARNATH                             KAMALA                                 RAJENDRA P                     AARTI(BIJALI)
         DUBE                                DUBE                              PANDEY, Sr.                        PANDEY, Sr.
                                                                                 1946-                              1954-
             [273]                            [274]                               [89]                                  [90]


                            DINESH                                                                 ANURADHA
                             DUBE                                                                    DUBE
                             1974-                                                             <8>   1976-
                              [20]                                                                    [19]



                                                                 YANA
                                                                 DUBE
                                                                 2003-
                                                                  [3]




                                                                 Page 95
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                                                                       Family Trees


                                         3. ASHUTOSH PANDEY & MINAKSHI PANDEY
   <40>                 <31>             <8>              <8>
RAJNARAYAN            RAJPATEE      LALLAN              HIRAWATI     HARIPRASAD              ASHARFI             CHAND               SIYA
                                                                                                                IPRASAD
 PANDEY                PANDEY         DUBE                DUBE        TIWARI                 TIWARI             MISHRA
                                                                                                                                    Unknown
 1920-1955            1925-c1995    1936-1978             1945-       1910-2002              1915-2005
   [141]                 [142]        [311]                [312]           [250]               [251]              [252]              [253]

           RAJENDRA P                      AARTI(BIJALI)                            GAYA P                                KRISHNA
       PANDEY, Sr.                         PANDEY, Sr.                              TIWARI                                TIWARI
         1946-                               1954-
          [89]                                   [90]                                [243]                                  [244]

                           ASHUTOSH                                                                 MINAKSHI
                            PANDEY                                                                   PANDEY
                       <8>   1981-                                                                    1982-
                              [21]                                                                     [22]



                                                                 ARJUN
                                                                PANDEY
                                                                  2007-
                                                                   [4]




                                           4. AASHISH MISHRA & KUMUD MISHRA
                                                                           <40>                <31>               <8>                <8>
                                                                     RAJNARAYAN          RAJPATEE               LALLAN             HIRAWATI
                                                                      PANDEY              PANDEY                  DUBE               DUBE
                                                                      1920-1955          1925-c1995             1936-1978            1945-
                                                                           [141]            [142]                 [311]               [312]

       VISHWANATH                              ARUNA                               RAJENDRA P                         AARTI(BIJALI)
           MISHRA                              Unknown                         PANDEY, Sr.                            PANDEY, Sr.
                                                                                 1946-                                  1954-
              [275]                             [276]                             [89]                                      [90]


                               AASHISH                                                                KUMUD
                               MISHRA                                                                 MISHRA
                                1972-                                                         <8>
                                 [24]                                                                    [23]



                                           RHEA                  RASHI               UTKARSH
                                          MISHRA                MISHRA                MISHRA
                                           1998-                 1999-                 2004-
                                            [5]                   [6]                   [7]




                                                                 Page 96
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                      Family Trees


                                          5. SUNIL PANDEY & USHA PANDEY
   <40>               <31>
RAJNARAYAN          RAJPATEE
 PANDEY              PANDEY
 1920-1955          1925-c1995
   [141]               [142]

      TRIBHUVAN N P                      CHIRAUJI
           PANDEY                         PANDEY

             [91]                           [92]

                              SUNIL                                         USHA
                             PANDEY                                        PANDEY
                     <9>
                                 [25]                                       [26]



                                         SURAJ       NIKKI        MANSI
                                        PANDEY      PANDEY       PANDEY

                                          [8]          [9]         [10]




                                          6. SUNIT PANDEY & ANITA PANDEY
   <40>               <31>
RAJNARAYAN          RAJPATEE
 PANDEY              PANDEY
 1920-1955          1925-c1995
   [141]               [142]

      TRIBHUVAN N P                      CHIRAUJI
           PANDEY                         PANDEY

             [91]                           [92]

                              SUNIT                                         ANITA
                             PANDEY                                        PANDEY
                     <9>
                                 [27]                                       [28]



                                        PAWAN       VISHAL        PALAK
                                        PANDEY      PANDEY       PANDEY

                                         [11]         [12]         [13]




                                                      Page 97
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                                                                      Family Trees


                                                7. PRABHAKAR PANDEY & Ms. Unknown
   <43>
SURYAGULAM              Ms.
   (pudai)
  PANDEY
                      Unknown

    [157]               [158]

            AMALA P                                   Ms.
            PANDEY                                  Unknown

              [122]                                   [123]

                                PRABHAKAR                                                                       Ms.
                                PANDEY                                                                        Unknown
                      <23>
                                   [75]                                                                         [76]



                                               PANKAJ                    RINKU               DIMPLE
                                               PANDEY                   PANDEY               PANDEY

                                                    [14]                  [15]                 [16]




                                8. RAJENDRA PRASAD PANDEY, Sr. & AARTI(BIJALI) PANDEY, Sr.
   <48>                                      <31>
 SUKHDEV              RAMRAJI              DEVI P          DHARMRAJJI            MANIRAM           Ms.                  BECHU        Ms.
  PANDEY              PANDEY              MISHRA              MISHRA               DUBE          Unknown               TIWARI      Unknown
  1880-1945           1888-1965           1889-1988           1908-1952          1905-1973                             1920-1981
    [177]               [178]               [354]               [355]              [319]              [320]              [321]      [322]

        RAJNARAYAN                                 RAJPATEE                               LALLAN                             HIRAWATI
            PANDEY                                  PANDEY                                  DUBE                               DUBE
            1920-1955                              1925-c1995                             1936-1978                            1945-
              [141]                                   [142]                                 [311]                               [312]

                                RAJENDRA P                                                                AARTI(BIJALI)
                           PANDEY, Sr.                                                                    PANDEY, Sr.
                      <31>   1946-                                                                          1954-
                              [89]                                                                              [90]




                                          SUJIT K          ANURADHA              ASHUTOSH        KUMUD
                                          PANDEY             DUBE                 PANDEY         MISHRA
                                           1971-             1976-                 1981-
                                            [17]              [19]                  [21]              [23]
                                             <1>                <2>                 <3>               <4>




                                                                          Page 98
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                                               Family Trees


                                    9. TRIBHUVAN NATH PANDEY PANDEY & CHIRAUJI PANDEY
   <48>                                       <31>
 SUKHDEV              RAMRAJI                DEVI P         DHARMRAJJI
  PANDEY              PANDEY                MISHRA          MISHRA
  1880-1945           1888-1965             1889-1988       1908-1952
    [177]               [178]                 [354]            [355]


       RAJNARAYAN                                 RAJPATEE
          PANDEY                                   PANDEY
          1920-1955                               1925-c1995
              [141]                                  [142]

                             TRIBHUVAN N P                                                   CHIRAUJI
                               PANDEY                                                         PANDEY
                      <31>
                                     [91]                                                      [92]



                          SUNIL                   SUNIT                SASIMA       SANJU        SALINDI
                         PANDEY                  PANDEY                PANDEY      PANDEY        PANDEY

                             [25]                    [27]                [29]       [30]              [31]
                             <5>                     <6>




                                               10. OMPRAKASH PANDEY & USHA PANDEY
   <48>                                       <31>
 SUKHDEV              RAMRAJI                DEVI P         DHARMRAJJI
  PANDEY              PANDEY                MISHRA          MISHRA
  1880-1945           1888-1965             1889-1988       1908-1952
    [177]               [178]                 [354]            [355]


       RAJNARAYAN                                 RAJPATEE
          PANDEY                                   PANDEY
          1920-1955                               1925-c1995
              [141]                                  [142]

                              OMPRAKASH                                                       USHA
                               PANDEY                                                        PANDEY
                      <31>
                                     [93]                                                      [94]


                                                  TRINE                TINESH     SHRADDHA
                                                TRADHARI
                                                 PANDEY
                                                                       PANDEY      PANDEY

                                                     [32]                [33]       [34]




                                                                        Page 99
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                                                                            Family Trees


                                       11. KAMALA PRASAD SHUKLA & MANORMA PANDEY
                                                                                  <48>                                    <31>
                                                                                SUKHDEV              RAMRAJI             DEVI P        DHARMRAJJI
                                                                                 PANDEY              PANDEY             MISHRA          MISHRA
                                                                                 1880-1945           1888-1965          1889-1988       1908-1952
                                                                                   [177]               [178]              [354]               [355]

           RAMSH                                                                          RAJNARAYAN                             RAJPATEE
          IROMANI
           SHUKLA
                                                                                           PANDEY                                 PANDEY
                                                                                           1920-1955                             1925-c1995
              [332]                                                                          [141]                                  [142]

                                KAMALA P                                                                       MANORMA
                                 SHUKLA                                                                         PANDEY
                                                                                                     <31>
                                    [96]                                                                         [95]



                       RAVIKANT                SHASHIKANT                ANITA               SANGITA               SHARITA
                        SHUKLA                  SHUKLA                  SHUKLA               SHUKLA                SHUKLA

                             [35]                    [36]                [37]                   [38]                    [39]




                                           12. KEWALA PRASAD PANDEY & CHAMPA PANDEY
   <48>
 SUKHDEV              RAMRAJI
  PANDEY              PANDEY
  1880-1945           1888-1965
    [177]               [178]

       DEVNARAYAN                                     RUPA
          PANDEY                                     PANDEY

              [145]                                    [146]

                                KEWALA P                                                                       CHAMPA
                                 PANDEY                                                                        PANDEY
                      <32>
                                    [97]                                                                         [98]



                      SURENDRA             VIJAYLAXMI       SUGHARAUTI           INDO            CHANDRKANTI            NIRMALA
                       PANDEY              PANDEY              PANDEY           PANDEY               PANDEY              PANDEY

                         [40]                 [41]               [42]              [43]                 [44]              [45]




                                                                        Page 100
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                                                             Family Trees


                                               13. RAJPATI PANDEY & SATYWATI Unknown
   <48>
 SUKHDEV              RAMRAJI
  PANDEY              PANDEY
  1880-1945           1888-1965
    [177]               [178]

        DEVNARAYAN                                    RUPA
            PANDEY                                   PANDEY

              [145]                                    [146]

                                RAJPATI                                                                   SATYWATI
                                PANDEY                                                                     Unknown
                      <32>
                                    [99]                                                                    [100]



                       MAHENDRA                 SURESH                   DINESH            RAMSSH            SANGEETA
                        PANDEY                  PANDEY                   PANDEY            PANDEY             PANDEY

                             [46]                    [47]                 [48]              [49]                    [50]




                                       14. JITENDRA KUMAR PANDEY & KALAWATI PANDEY
   <48>
 RAMSUNDAR              Ms.
 PANDEY               Unknown

    [179]               [180]

            SHAHDEV                              BHAGAWANTI
             PANDEY                                  Unknown

             [149]                                      [150]


                             JITENDRA K                                                                   KALAWATI
                               PANDEY                                                                      PANDEY
                      <33>
                                    [104]                                                                   [105]



                                           JAIPRAKASH       VIJAYKUMAR           TRILOKI       SWATAN
                                                                                              TRAKUMAR
                                            PANDEY              PANDEY           PANDEY        PANDEY

                                              [51]                [52]              [53]           [54]




                                                                         Page 101
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                                           Family Trees


                                       15. BASHISHTA NARAYAN PANDEY & SITA Unknown
   <48>
 RAMSUNDAR             Ms.
 PANDEY              Unknown

    [179]             [180]

            SHAHDEV                         BHAGAWANTI
             PANDEY                          Unknown

             [149]                              [150]


                            BASHISHTA N                                                         SITA
                              PANDEY                                                           Unknown
                     <33>
                               [106]                                                            [107]



                                                        RAKESH           RAMESH
                                                        PANDEY           PANDEY

                                                         [55]               [56]




                                          16. VISHWAMITRA PANDEY & Ms. Unknown
   <48>
 RAMSUNDAR             Ms.
 PANDEY              Unknown

    [179]             [180]

            SHAHDEV                         BHAGAWANTI
             PANDEY                          Unknown

             [149]                              [150]


                            VISHWAMITRA                                                          Ms.
                              PANDEY                                                           Unknown
                     <33>
                               [110]                                                            [111]



                                           1ST S O B            2ND S O B          3RD S O B
                                           PANDEY                PANDEY             PANDEY

                                             [57]                 [58]               [59]




                                                                 Page 102
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                                  Family Trees


                                         17. KRISHNA KUMAR PANDEY & Ms. Unknown
   <48>
 RAMSUNDAR             Ms.
 PANDEY              Unknown

    [179]             [180]

            SHAHDEV                        BHAGAWANTI
             PANDEY                          Unknown

             [149]                             [150]


                            KRISHNA K                                                  Ms.
                             PANDEY                                                  Unknown
                     <33>
                               [112]                                                  [113]



                                                                SON O K
                                                                PANDEY

                                                                  [60]




                                       18. VIKRMADITYA PANDEY & BADIBHBHI Unknown
   <48>
  JALLU                Ms.
 PANDEY              Unknown

   [181]              [182]

        SHRINATH                               Ms.
         PANDEY                              Unknown

             [152]                            [153]

                            VIKRMADITYA                                             BADIBHBHI
                              PANDEY                                                 Unknown
                     <34>
                               [114]                                                  [115]



                                                   RADHESHYAM            VIRENDRA
                                                       PANDEY             PANDEY

                                                         [61]              [62]




                                                                Page 103
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                                               Family Trees


                                              19. JAGATAMBA PRASAD PANDEY
   <48>
  JALLU              Ms.
 PANDEY            Unknown

   [181]            [182]

       SHRINATH                                Ms.
        PANDEY                               Unknown

           [152]                               [153]

                          JAGATAMBA P
                            PANDEY
                   <34>
                             [116]




                                        1ST S O J               2ND S O J          3RD S O J
                                        PANDEY                  PANDEY             PANDEY

                                             [63]                 [64]               [65]




                                     20. RAJESHWAR PRASAD PANDEY & Ms. Unknown
   <48>
  JALLU              Ms.
 PANDEY            Unknown

   [181]            [182]

       SHRINATH                                Ms.
        PANDEY                               Unknown

           [152]                               [153]

                          RAJESHWAR P                                                                Ms.
                            PANDEY                                                                 Unknown
                   <34>
                             [117]                                                                  [118]



                                     GIRISH            SHUSHIL            VATAN          PANDA
                                     PANDEY            PANDEY            PANDEY         PANDEY

                                      [66]               [67]               [68]            [69]




                                                                 Page 104
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                                         Family Trees


                                       21. OMKAR PANDEY PANDEY & USHA PANDEY
   <48>
  JALLU               Ms.
 PANDEY             Unknown

   [181]             [182]

       JAINARAYAN                            Ms.
           PANDEY                          Unknown

            [154]                            [155]

                             OMKAR P                                                           USHA
                             PANDEY                                                           PANDEY
                    <35>
                              [119]                                                            [120]



                                                     BHUPENDRA          UPENDRA
                                                     PANDEY              PANDEY

                                                        [70]               [71]




                                                  22. BRIJBHUSHAN PANDEY
   <48>
  JALLU               Ms.
 PANDEY             Unknown

   [181]             [182]

       JAINARAYAN                            Ms.
           PANDEY                          Unknown

            [154]                            [155]

                           BRIJBHUSHAN
                             PANDEY
                    <35>
                               [121]




                                         1ST S O B             2ND S O B          3RD S O B
                                         PANDEY                 PANDEY             PANDEY

                                           [72]                  [73]               [74]




                                                                Page 105
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                          Family Trees


                                      23. AMALA PRASAD PANDEY & Ms. Unknown
   <48>
DEVSARAN             Ms.
 PANDEY            Unknown

   [183]            [184]

       SURYAGULAM                          Ms.
          (pudai)
         PANDEY
                                         Unknown

           [157]                           [158]

                            AMALA P                                             Ms.
                            PANDEY                                            Unknown
                   <36>
                             [122]                                             [123]



                                                    PRABHAKAR
                                                    PANDEY

                                                       [75]
                                                      <7>




                                      24. KAMALA PRASAD PANDEY & Ms. Unknown
   <48>
DEVSARAN             Ms.
 PANDEY            Unknown

   [183]            [184]

       SURYAGULAM                          Ms.
          (pudai)
         PANDEY
                                         Unknown

           [157]                           [158]

                          KAMALA P                                              Ms.
                           PANDEY                                             Unknown
                   <36>
                             [124]                                             [125]



                                                   DEEVAKAR
                                                    PANDEY

                                                       [77]




                                                     Page 106
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                           Family Trees


                                        25. UMASHANKAR PANDEY & Ms. Unknown
   <48>
DEVSARAN              Ms.
 PANDEY             Unknown

   [183]             [184]

       DOODHNATH                            Ms.
           PANDEY                         Unknown

            [159]                           [160]

                           UMASHANKAR                                            Ms.
                             PANDEY                                            Unknown
                    <37>
                              [126]                                             [127]



                                                      AJAY
                                                     PANDEY

                                                       [78]




                                        26. RAMASHANKAR PANDEY & Ms. Unknown
   <48>
DEVSARAN              Ms.
 PANDEY             Unknown

   [183]             [184]

       DOODHNATH                            Ms.
           PANDEY                         Unknown

            [159]                           [160]

                              RAMAS                                              Ms.
                             HANKAR
                             PANDEY
                                                                               Unknown
                    <37>
                              [128]                                             [129]



                                                     AKHILESH
                                                      PANDEY

                                                       [79]




                                                      Page 107
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                            Family Trees


                                         27. DAYASHANKAR PANDEY & Ms. Unknown
   <48>
DEVSARAN              Ms.
 PANDEY             Unknown

   [183]             [184]

       DOODHNATH                             Ms.
           PANDEY                          Unknown

            [159]                            [160]

                           DAYASHANKAR                                            Ms.
                             PANDEY                                             Unknown
                    <37>
                              [130]                                              [131]



                                                      ANIL          ATUL
                                                     PANDEY        PANDEY

                                                      [80]               [81]




                                       28. KRIPASHANKAR PANDEY & Ms. Unknown
   <48>
DEVSARAN              Ms.
 PANDEY             Unknown

   [183]             [184]

       DOODHNATH                             Ms.
           PANDEY                          Unknown

            [159]                            [160]

                               KRIPA                                              Ms.
                             SHANKAR
                              PANDEY
                                                                                Unknown
                    <37>
                               [132]                                             [133]



                                                     ARVIND        AANAND
                                                     PANDEY        PANDEY

                                                      [82]               [83]




                                                              Page 108
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                                       Family Trees


                                   29. LAKSHMISHANKAR PANDEY & SHALINI PANDEY
   <48>
DEVSARAN              Ms.
 PANDEY             Unknown

   [183]             [184]

       DOODHNATH                             Ms.
           PANDEY                          Unknown

            [159]                             [160]

                              LAKSHM                                                       SHALINI
                             ISHANKAR
                              PANDEY
                                                                                           PANDEY
                    <37>
                               [134]                                                        [135]



                                                       BANTI           ANOOP
                                                      PANDEY           PANDEY

                                                       [84]               [85]




                                        30. GAYATRI PRASAD PANDEY & Ms. Unknown
   <48>
DEVSARAN              Ms.
 PANDEY             Unknown

   [183]             [184]

             LAL                             Ms.
           PANDEY                          Unknown

            [162]                             [163]

                           GAYATRI P                                                         Ms.
                            PANDEY                                                         Unknown
                    <38>
                              [136]                                                         [137]



                                          ARUN K               AJIT              AASHISH
                                          PANDEY              PANDEY             PANDEY

                                            [86]                [87]               [88]




                                                               Page 109
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                                                                      Family Trees


                                      31. RAJNARAYAN PANDEY & RAJPATEE PANDEY
   <51>
  GAYA P            Ms.                                               BANSIDHAR             Ms.
 PANDEY      MRS.PANDEY                                                MISHRA             Unknown
 1853-1910                                                             1865-1901
   [193]        [194]                                                    [357]                 [358]

       SUKHDEV                                RAMRAJI                               DEVI P                               DHARMRAJJI
        PANDEY                                PANDEY                               MISHRA                                MISHRA
        1880-1945                             1888-1965                            1889-1988                             1908-1952
          [177]                                 [178]                                [354]                                  [355]


                          RAJNARAYAN                                                                   RAJPATEE
                           PANDEY                                                                       PANDEY
              <40>         1920-1955                                                                   1925-c1995
                             [141]                                                                        [142]



                                     RAJENDRA P      TRIBHUVAN N P    OMPRAKASH          MANORMA
                                 PANDEY, Sr.           PANDEY             PANDEY          PANDEY
                                   1946-
                                    [89]                  [91]              [93]               [95]
                                        <8>               <9>              <10>                <11>




                                        32. DEVNARAYAN PANDEY & RUPA PANDEY
   <51>
  GAYA P            Ms.
 PANDEY      MRS.PANDEY
 1853-1910
   [193]        [194]

       SUKHDEV                                RAMRAJI
        PANDEY                                PANDEY
        1880-1945                             1888-1965
          [177]                                 [178]

                          DEVNARAYAN                                                                     RUPA
                           PANDEY                                                                       PANDEY
              <40>
                             [145]                                                                       [146]



                KEWALA P                  RAJPATI                HEERA               MEERA                   JEERA
                 PANDEY                   PANDEY                 PANDEY              PANDEY                 PANDEY

                      [97]                    [99]                [101]                [102]                     [103]
                     <12>                     <13>




                                                                 Page 110
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                                             Family Trees


                                            33. SHAHDEV PANDEY & BHAGAWANTI Unknown
   <51>
  GAYA P                Ms.
 PANDEY              MRS.PANDEY
 1853-1910
   [193]               [194]

       RAMSUNDAR                                   Ms.
          PANDEY                                 Unknown

             [179]                                 [180]

                               SHAHDEV                                                  BHAGAWANTI
                                PANDEY                                                   Unknown
                     <41>
                                    [149]                                                  [150]




                      JITENDRA K              BASHISHTA N   BRIGUNATH     VISHWAMITRA       KRISHNA K
                        PANDEY                 PANDEY        PANDEY        PANDEY            PANDEY

                            [104]                [106]         [108]         [110]                 [112]
                            <14>                 <15>                        <16>                  <17>




                                                34. SHRINATH PANDEY & Ms. Unknown
   <51>
  GAYA P                Ms.
 PANDEY              MRS.PANDEY
 1853-1910
   [193]               [194]

           JALLU                                   Ms.
          PANDEY                                 Unknown

             [181]                                 [182]

                              SHRINATH                                                     Ms.
                               PANDEY                                                    Unknown
                     <42>
                                    [152]                                                  [153]



                                             VIKRMADITYA    JAGATAMBA P   RAJESHWAR P
                                               PANDEY        PANDEY        PANDEY

                                                 [114]         [116]         [117]
                                                 <18>          <19>          <20>




                                                              Page 111
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                              Family Trees


                                           35. JAINARAYAN PANDEY & Ms. Unknown
   <51>
  GAYA P               Ms.
 PANDEY          MRS.PANDEY
 1853-1910
   [193]              [194]

           JALLU                               Ms.
          PANDEY                             Unknown

             [181]                            [182]

                             JAINARAYAN                                             Ms.
                              PANDEY                                              Unknown
                     <42>
                                [154]                                              [155]



                                                      OMKAR P      BRIJBHUSHAN
                                                      PANDEY        PANDEY

                                                       [119]              [121]
                                                       <21>           <22>




                                        36. SURYAGULAM(pudai) PANDEY & Ms. Unknown
   <51>
  GAYA P               Ms.
 PANDEY          MRS.PANDEY
 1853-1910
   [193]              [194]

       DEVSARAN                                Ms.
        PANDEY                               Unknown

             [183]                            [184]

                             SURYAGULAM                                             Ms.
                                (pudai)
                               PANDEY
                                                                                  Unknown
                     <43>
                                [157]                                              [158]



                                                      AMALA P      KAMALA P
                                                      PANDEY        PANDEY

                                                       [122]          [124]
                                                       <23>           <24>




                                                               Page 112
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                                    Family Trees


                                            37. DOODHNATH PANDEY & Ms. Unknown
   <51>
  GAYA P               Ms.
 PANDEY          MRS.PANDEY
 1853-1910
   [193]              [194]

       DEVSARAN                                Ms.
        PANDEY                               Unknown

             [183]                             [184]

                             DOODHNATH                                             Ms.
                               PANDEY                                            Unknown
                     <43>
                                    [159]                                         [160]



                      UMASHANKAR             RAMAS     DAYASHANKAR       KRIPA        LAKSHM
                                            HANKAR                     SHANKAR       ISHANKAR
                       PANDEY               PANDEY
                                                         PANDEY         PANDEY        PANDEY

                            [126]            [128]         [130]         [132]            [134]
                            <25>             <26>          <27>          <28>             <29>




                                                38. LAL PANDEY & Ms. Unknown
   <51>
  GAYA P               Ms.
 PANDEY          MRS.PANDEY
 1853-1910
   [193]              [194]

       DEVSARAN                                Ms.
        PANDEY                               Unknown

             [183]                             [184]

                                 LAL                                               Ms.
                               PANDEY                                            Unknown
                     <43>
                                    [162]                                         [163]



                                                        GAYATRI P
                                                         PANDEY

                                                           [136]
                                                           <30>




                                                          Page 113
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                                      Family Trees


                                              39. RAMNATH PANDEY & Ms. Unknown
   <51>
 RANJIT                Ms.
 PANDEY              Unknown

   [195]               [196]

           BALDATT                               Ms.
            PANDEY                             Unknown

             [185]                               [186]

                               RAMNATH                                              Ms.
                                PANDEY                                            Unknown
                     <44>
                                    [166]                                           [167]



                                             BACHAI          BABAU      INDURAM
                                             PANDEY         PANDEY       PANDEY

                                              [138]           [139]      [140]




                                            40. SUKHDEV PANDEY & RAMRAJI PANDEY
   <52>
 SHIVGULAM             Ms.
 PANDEY          MRS.PANDEY
 1817-1880
   [199]               [200]

            GAYA P                                Ms.
           PANDEY                             MRS.PANDEY
           1853-1910
             [193]                               [194]

                               SUKHDEV                                            RAMRAJI
                                PANDEY                                            PANDEY
                     <48>       1880-1945                                         1888-1965
                                  [177]                                             [178]



                      RAJNARAYAN              HRIDA        DEVNARAYAN    ABBHI         JHINKA
                                            YNARAYAN
                       PANDEY                PANDEY
                                                            PANDEY      PANDEY         PANDEY
                       1920-1955
                            [141]              [143]          [145]      [147]              [148]
                            <31>                             <32>




                                                             Page 114
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                             Family Trees


                                          41. RAMSUNDAR PANDEY & Ms. Unknown
   <52>
 SHIVGULAM            Ms.
 PANDEY         MRS.PANDEY
 1817-1880
   [199]              [200]

           GAYA P                            Ms.
          PANDEY                          MRS.PANDEY
          1853-1910
            [193]                            [194]

                              RAMSUNDAR                                            Ms.
                              PANDEY                                             Unknown
                 <48>
                                 [179]                                            [180]



                                                     SHAHDEV       RAGHUNATH
                                                                    (PANDIT)
                                                      PANDEY         PANDEY

                                                      [149]              [151]
                                                      <33>




                                            42. JALLU PANDEY & Ms. Unknown
   <52>
 SHIVGULAM            Ms.
 PANDEY         MRS.PANDEY
 1817-1880
   [199]              [200]

           GAYA P                            Ms.
          PANDEY                          MRS.PANDEY
          1853-1910
            [193]                            [194]

                               JALLU                                               Ms.
                              PANDEY                                             Unknown
                 <48>
                                [181]                                             [182]



                                                   SHRINATH       JAINARAYAN
                                                    PANDEY         PANDEY

                                                      [152]              [154]
                                                      <34>           <35>




                                                              Page 115
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                                     Family Trees


                                              43. DEVSARAN PANDEY & Ms. Unknown
   <52>
 SHIVGULAM             Ms.
 PANDEY          MRS.PANDEY
 1817-1880
   [199]              [200]

           GAYA P                                 Ms.
          PANDEY                              MRS.PANDEY
          1853-1910
            [193]                                [194]

                             DEVSARAN                                               Ms.
                              PANDEY                                              Unknown
                     <48>
                                    [183]                                          [184]



                      UDAYNATH              SURYAGULAM     DOODHNATH    YAMUNA          LAL
                                               (pudai)
                       PANDEY                 PANDEY
                                                            PANDEY      PANDEY        PANDEY

                            [156]              [157]          [159]       [161]            [162]
                                              <36>           <37>                          <38>




                                               44. BALDATT PANDEY & Ms. Unknown
   <52>
 SHIVGULAM             Ms.
 PANDEY          MRS.PANDEY
 1817-1880
   [199]              [200]

          RANJIT                                 Ms.
          PANDEY                               Unknown

             [195]                               [196]

                              BALDATT                                               Ms.
                               PANDEY                                             Unknown
                     <49>
                                    [185]                                          [186]



                                             JAINATH       VISHWANATH   RAMNATH
                                             PANDEY         PANDEY       PANDEY

                                               [164]          [165]       [166]
                                                                         <39>




                                                             Page 116
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                                               Family Trees


                                             45. MAHAVIR PANDEY & Ms. Unknown
   <52>
 SHIVGULAM             Ms.
 PANDEY          MRS.PANDEY
 1817-1880
   [199]              [200]

      RAMANAND                                  Ms.
       PANDEY                                 Unknown

             [197]                             [198]

                              MAHAVIR                                                         Ms.
                              PANDEY                                                        Unknown
                     <50>
                                    [187]                                                    [188]



                                                       DULAR             NATHU
                                                       PANDEY            PANDEY

                                                        [168]             [169]




                                               46. RUPAI PANDEY & Ms. Unknown
   <52>
 SHIVGULAM             Ms.
 PANDEY          MRS.PANDEY
 1817-1880
   [199]              [200]

      RAMANAND                                  Ms.
       PANDEY                                 Unknown

             [197]                             [198]

                                RUPAI                                                         Ms.
                               PANDEY                                                       Unknown
                     <50>
                                    [189]                                                    [190]



                      RAJARAM               SITARAM         SHITALADEEN           BASUDEV      BHAGAWATI
                       PANDEY                PANDEY             PANDEY            PANDEY        PANDEY

                            [170]            [171]               [172]             [173]             [174]




                                                                Page 117
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                                            Family Trees


                                                  47. JANKI PANDEY & Ms. Unknown
   <52>
 SHIVGULAM             Ms.
 PANDEY          MRS.PANDEY
 1817-1880
   [199]              [200]

      RAMANAND                                     Ms.
       PANDEY                                    Unknown

             [197]                                   [198]

                               JANKI                                                              Ms.
                              PANDEY                                                            Unknown
                     <50>
                                [191]                                                            [192]



                                                             MEVALAL        HIRALAL
                                                              PANDEY        PANDEY

                                                               [175]          [176]




                                          48. GAYA PRASAD PANDEY & Ms. MRS.PANDEY
   <53>
 SHOBHA                Ms.
 PANDEY          MRS.PANDEY
 1771-1839
   [202]              [203]

       SHIVGULAM                                     Ms.
          PANDEY                              MRS.PANDEY
          1817-1880
            [199]                                    [200]

                               GAYA P                                                             Ms.
                              PANDEY                                                        MRS.PANDEY
                     <51>     1853-1910
                                [193]                                                            [194]



                                        SUKHDEV            RAMSUNDAR         JALLU    DEVSARAN
                                         PANDEY              PANDEY         PANDEY     PANDEY
                                         1880-1945
                                           [177]               [179]          [181]     [183]
                                          <40>                <41>            <42>      <43>




                                                                       Page 118
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                        Family Trees


                                         49. RANJIT PANDEY & Ms. Unknown
   <53>
 SHOBHA               Ms.
 PANDEY         MRS.PANDEY
 1771-1839
   [202]              [203]

       SHIVGULAM                           Ms.
          PANDEY                        MRS.PANDEY
          1817-1880
            [199]                         [200]

                              RANJIT                                          Ms.
                              PANDEY                                        Unknown
                 <51>
                               [195]                                         [196]



                                                     BALDATT
                                                      PANDEY

                                                      [185]
                                                      <44>




                                        50. RAMANAND PANDEY & Ms. Unknown
   <53>
 SHOBHA               Ms.
 PANDEY         MRS.PANDEY
 1771-1839
   [202]              [203]

       SHIVGULAM                           Ms.
          PANDEY                        MRS.PANDEY
          1817-1880
            [199]                         [200]

                          RAMANAND                                            Ms.
                           PANDEY                                           Unknown
                 <51>
                               [197]                                         [198]



                                       MAHAVIR        RUPAI        JANKI
                                       PANDEY        PANDEY       PANDEY

                                        [187]         [189]        [191]
                                        <45>          <46>         <47>




                                                      Page 119
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                                                Family Trees


                                           51. SHIVGULAM PANDEY & Ms. MRS.PANDEY
   <54>
GHANSHYAM               Ms.
 PANDEY              MRS.PANDEY
 1735-1800
   [208]               [209]

           SHOBHA                                Ms.
           PANDEY                            MRS.PANDEY
           1771-1839
             [202]                              [203]

                               SHIVGULAM                                                            Ms.
                               PANDEY                                                            MRS.PANDEY
                     <52>      1817-1880
                                 [199]                                                             [200]



                                             GAYA P              RANJIT               RAMANAND
                                            PANDEY               PANDEY                PANDEY
                                            1853-1910
                                              [193]                 [195]               [197]
                                              <48>                  <49>                <50>




                                            52. SHOBHA PANDEY & Ms. MRS.PANDEY
   <55>
 MAHARAJ                Ms.
  PANDEY             MRS.PANDEY
 1697-1775
    [212]              [213]

       GHANSHYAM                                 Ms.
           PANDEY                            MRS.PANDEY
           1735-1800
             [208]                              [209]

                               SHOBHA                                                               Ms.
                               PANDEY                                                            MRS.PANDEY
                     <53>      1771-1839
                                 [202]                                                             [203]



                                                        SHIVGULAM           RAMGULAM
                                                        PANDEY              PANDEY
                                                        1817-1880
                                                          [199]               [201]
                                                          <51>




                                                                 Page 120
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                                     Family Trees


                                           53. GHANSHYAM PANDEY & Ms. MRS.PANDEY
   <56>
 5TH D O S             Ms.
  PANDEY         MRS.PANDEY

   [214]               [215]

       MAHARAJ                                    Ms.
        PANDEY                                MRS.PANDEY
       1697-1775
          [212]                                  [213]

                             GHANSHYAM                                             Ms.
                               PANDEY                                          MRS.PANDEY
                     <54>      1735-1800
                                   [208]                                           [209]



                       SHOBHA               KHUSIYAL         DEO       KRIPA         BHAVANI
                       PANDEY                PANDEY        PANDEY     PANDEY         PANDEY
                       1771-1839
                         [202]                [204]         [205]      [206]               [207]
                            <52>




                                            54. MAHARAJ PANDEY & Ms. MRS.PANDEY
   <57>
 4TH D O S             Ms.
  PANDEY         MRS.PANDEY

   [216]               [217]

           5TH D O S                              Ms.
            PANDEY                            MRS.PANDEY

             [214]                               [215]

                               MAHARAJ                                             Ms.
                                PANDEY                                         MRS.PANDEY
                     <55>      1697-1775
                                  [212]                                            [213]



                                            GHANSHYAM      GANGA       RUPA
                                            PANDEY         PANDEY     PANDEY
                                            1735-1800
                                               [208]        [210]      [211]
                                              <53>




                                                           Page 121
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                         Family Trees


                                55. 5TH DECENDANT OF SARAYU PANDEY & Ms. MRS.PANDEY
   <58>
 3RD D O S             Ms.
  PANDEY         MRS.PANDEY

   [218]               [219]

           4TH D O S                          Ms.
            PANDEY                         MRS.PANDEY

             [216]                           [217]

                               5TH D O S                                     Ms.
                                PANDEY                                    MRS.PANDEY
                     <56>
                                 [214]                                       [215]



                                                        MAHARAJ
                                                        PANDEY
                                                        1697-1775
                                                          [212]
                                                          <54>




                               56. 4TH DECENDANTS OF SARAYU PANDEY & Ms. MRS.PANDEY
   <59>
 2ND D O S             Ms.
  PANDEY         MRS.PANDEY

   [220]               [221]

           3RD D O S                          Ms.
            PANDEY                         MRS.PANDEY

             [218]                           [219]

                               4TH D O S                                     Ms.
                                PANDEY                                    MRS.PANDEY
                     <57>
                                 [216]                                       [217]



                                                        5TH D O S
                                                         PANDEY

                                                          [214]
                                                          <55>




                                                         Page 122
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                         Family Trees


                                57. 3RD DECENDANT OF SARAYU PANDEY & Ms. MRS.PANDEY
   <60>
 1ST D O S             Ms.
 PANDEY          MRS.PANDEY

   [222]               [223]

           2ND D O S                          Ms.
            PANDEY                         MRS.PANDEY

             [220]                           [221]

                               3RD D O S                                     Ms.
                                PANDEY                                    MRS.PANDEY
                     <58>
                                 [218]                                       [219]



                                                        4TH D O S
                                                         PANDEY

                                                          [216]
                                                          <56>




                                58. 2ND DECENDANT OF SARAYU PANDEY & Ms. MRS.PANDEY
   <61>                <60>
  SARYU              KALINDI
 PANDEY              PANDEY
 1383-1445           1387-1457
   [224]               [225]

           1ST D O S                          Ms.
           PANDEY                          MRS.PANDEY

             [222]                           [223]

                               2ND D O S                                     Ms.
                                PANDEY                                    MRS.PANDEY
                     <59>
                                 [220]                                       [221]



                                                        3RD D O S
                                                         PANDEY

                                                          [218]
                                                          <57>




                                                         Page 123
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                                        Family Trees


                                59. 1ST DECENDANT OF SARAYU PANDEY & Ms. MRS.PANDEY
   <62>
 HARSHU                Ms.                              Ms.
 PANDEY          MRS.PANDEY                           Unknown
 1362-1427
   [226]               [227]                            [228]

            SARYU                           KALINDI
           PANDEY                           PANDEY
           1383-1445                        1387-1457
             [224]                            [225]

                               1ST D O S                                          Ms.
                               PANDEY                                          MRS.PANDEY
                  <60>
                                 [222]                                           [223]



                                                                2ND D O S
                                                                 PANDEY

                                                                  [220]
                                                                  <58>




                                           60. SARYU PANDEY & KALINDI PANDEY
   <63>
 PANDEY
 Unknown

   [229]

           HARSHU                             Ms.                                             Ms.
           PANDEY                          MRS.PANDEY                                       Unknown
           1362-1427
             [226]                            [227]                                          [228]

                                SARYU                                          KALINDI
                               PANDEY                                          PANDEY
                  <61>         1383-1445                                       1387-1457
                                 [224]                                           [225]



                                                                1ST D O S
                                                                PANDEY

                                                                  [222]
                                                                  <59>




                                                                 Page 124
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                              Family Trees


                                          61. HARSHU PANDEY & Ms. MRS.PANDEY
   <63>
KASHYAPA        AARYAVARTI
 Unknown            Unknown
a1000-a1150
   [238]              [239]


           PANDEY
           Unknown

            [229]

                              HARSHU                                              Ms.
                              PANDEY                                           MRS.PANDEY
                    <62>      1362-1427
                                [226]                                            [227]



                                                          SARYU
                                                         PANDEY
                                                         1383-1445
                                                           [224]
                                                           <60>




                                                     62. PANDEY Unknown

 BRAHMA
 Unknown

   [240]

       KASHYAPA                           AARYAVARTI
        Unknown                            Unknown
       a1000-a1150
          [238]                              [239]


                              PANDEY
                              Unknown
                    <63>
                                [229]



                                                         HARSHU
                                                         PANDEY
                                                         1362-1427
                                                           [226]
                                                           <61>




                                                          Page 125
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                                       Family Trees


                       63. KASHYAPA 4TH(OF KALYUGA) Unknown & AARYAVARTI Unknown




           BRAHMA
           Unknown

            [240]

                         KASHYAPA                                          AARYAVARTI
                          Unknown                                              Unknown
                         a1000-a1150
                            [238]                                                [239]




 PANDEY         UPADHYAY         DIKSHIT   PATHAK       AGNIHOTRI     DUBEDI             TRIVEDI   CHATURVEDI
 Unknown         Unknown         Unknown   Unknown       Unknown      Unknown            Unknown    Unknown

   [229]             [230]         [231]    [232]             [234]    [235]              [236]       [237]
   <62>
                                                     MISHR
                                                    Unknown

                                                     [233]




                                                    Page 126
                                            15. INDEX OF PLACES


ALLAHABAD
   Birth of SACHIDANAND MISHRA 245 dated '10TH JAN 1973'.

ARYVARTA
   Birth of KASHYAPA 4TH(OF KALYUGA) Unknown 238 after 1000.

BHAYANDAR EAST, INDRAVARUN
   Marriage of AASHISH MISHRA 24 and KUMUD MISHRA 23 on 1 December 1975.

BHAYNDAR WEST
   Burial of RAJPATEE PANDEY 142.

CERIMATED AT GHATS OF VARANSI
   Burial of HARSHU PANDEY 226.

CHAINPUR JHORKHAND(INDIA)
   Birth of HARSHU PANDEY 226 in 1362.
   Birth of SARYU PANDEY 224 in 1383.
   Death of SARYU PANDEY 224 in 1445.
   Birth of MAHARAJ PANDEY 212 in 1697.

DEC.11 1974, MUMBAI(INDIA), ANDHERI
   Birth of KUMUD MISHRA 23.

JAUNPUR SADAR HOSPITAL
   Death of KAMALAKANT MISHRA 346 on 16 December 1988.

KANPUR UNIVERSITY
   Education of RAJENDRA PRASAD PANDEY, Sr. 89 in 1972.

MS(INDIA), BHAYENDAR
    Death of RAJPATEE PANDEY 142 about August 1995.
    Birth of HRISHABH(CHIKKU) PANDEY 1 on 26 March 1997.
    Birth of RUDRA PANDEY 2 on 15 December 1998.
    Birth of RASHI MISHRA 6 on 3 August 1999.
    Birth of UTKARSH MISHRA 7 on 5 August 2004.

MS(INDIA), MIRA ROAD
    Birth of RHEA MISHRA 5 on 7 May 1998.

MS(INDIA), MUMBAI, KHAR ROAD
    Birth of AASHISH MISHRA 24 on 6 May 1972.

MUMBAI
   Birth of SATYAPRAKASH TIWARI 241 dated '11th APRIL 1980'.
   Birth of GAYA PRASAD TIWARI 243 dated '27Th NOV.1960'.
   Education of RAJENDRA PRASAD PANDEY, Sr. 89 in 1976.
   Death of ASHARFI TIWARI 251 in 2005.

MUMBAI(INDIA), ANDHERI
   Birth of DINESH DUBE 20 on 26 July 1974.
   Birth of ASHUTOSH PANDEY 21 on 24 May 1981.

MUMBAI(INDIA), BORIVALI
   Birth of ARJUN PANDEY 4 on 23 March 2007.

MUMBAI(INDIA), GOREGAON
   Birth of SUJIT KUMAR PANDEY 17 on 26 February 1971.
   Birth of ANURADHA DUBE 19 on 2 September 1976.




                                                  Page 127
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                              Index of Places

MUMBAI(INDIA), WADIA HOSPITAL
   Birth of MINAKSHI PANDEY 22 on 2 February 1982.

NAIGANG NEAR RLY.CROSSING
   Death of LAXMIKANT MISHRA 347 on 8 April 2004.

NAKATI-BHVANI
   Birth of BECHU TIWARI 321 in 1920.

NAKATIBHWANI(VARANSI DISTRICT)
   Birth of HIRAWATI DUBE 312 in 1945.

SHRINAGAR(KASHMIR)
   Death of KASHYAPA 4TH(OF KALYUGA) Unknown 238 after 1150.

UP(INDIA), DISTRICT:JAUNPUR, DEVIPUR
    Birth of AARTI (II) PANDEY 18 on 3 September 1972.

UP(INDIA), DISTRICT:JAUNPUR, KUWARDA
    Birth of BANSIDHAR MISHRA 357 in 1865.
    Birth of DEVI PRASAD MISHRA 354 in 1889.
    Death of BANSIDHAR MISHRA 357 in 1901.
    Birth of DHARMRAJJI MISHRA 355 in 1908.
    Marriage of DEVI PRASAD MISHRA 354 and DHARMRAJJI MISHRA 355 in 1923.
    Birth of RAJPATEE PANDEY 142 in 1925.
    Birth of KAMALAKANT MISHRA 346 in 1930.
    Birth of RADHESHYAM MISHRA 340 in 1941.
    Birth of GHANSHYAM MISHRA 341 on 18 September 1947.
    Death of DHARMRAJJI MISHRA 355 in 1952.
    Death of RADHESHYAM MISHRA 340 in 1963.
    Birth of NEERAJ MISHRA 337 on 22 November 1973.
    Birth of PANKAJ MISHRA 338 on 26 August 1978.
    Death of DEVI PRASAD MISHRA 354 in 1988.
    Birth of SHIVAM MISHRA 333 on 16 October 1996.
    Birth of SHUNDARAM MISHRA 334 on 9 February 1999.

UP(INDIA), DISTRICT:JAUNPUR, PANDYPUR
    Birth of GHANSHYAM PANDEY 208 in 1735.
    Birth of SHOBHA PANDEY 202 in 1771.
    Death of MAHARAJ PANDEY 212 in 1775.
    Death of GHANSHYAM PANDEY 208 in 1800.
    Birth of SHIVGULAM PANDEY 199 in 1817.
    Death of SHOBHA PANDEY 202 in 1839.
    Birth of GAYA PRASAD PANDEY 193 in 1853.
    Death of SHIVGULAM PANDEY 199 in 1880.
    Birth of SUKHDEV PANDEY 177 in 1880.
    Death of GAYA PRASAD PANDEY 193 in 1910.
    Marriage of SUKHDEV PANDEY 177 and RAMRAJI PANDEY 178 in 1914.
    Birth of RAJNARAYAN PANDEY 141 in 1920.
    Marriage of RAJNARAYAN PANDEY 141 and RAJPATEE PANDEY 142 in 1939.
    Death of SUKHDEV PANDEY 177 in 1945.
    Birth of RAJENDRA PRASAD PANDEY, Sr. 89 on 30 September 1946.
    Death of RAJNARAYAN PANDEY 141 in October 1955.
    Death of RAMRAJI PANDEY 178 in 1965.

UP(INDIA), DISTRICT:JAUNPUR, PARSANA
    Birth of RAMRAJI PANDEY 178 in 1888.

UP(INDIA), DISTRICT:VARANSI, NAKTIBHAWANI
    Birth of AARTI(BIJALI) PANDEY, Sr. 90 on 23 February 1954.




                                                         Page 128
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                          Index of Places

UP(INDIA), JAUNPUR, KEROV
    Birth of MANIRAM DUBE 319 in 1905.
    Birth of LALLAN DUBE 311 in 1936.
    Death of MANIRAM DUBE 319 in 1973.

US
     Birth of YANA DUBE 3 on 18 July 2003.

VILEPARLE(MUMBAI)
    Death of LALLAN DUBE 311 in 1978.




                                             Page 129
                                              16. INDEX OF DATES

1000
       Birth of KASHYAPA 4TH(OF KALYUGA) Unknown 238 on some date after 1000, in ARYVARTA.
1150
       Death of KASHYAPA 4TH(OF KALYUGA) Unknown 238 on some date after 1150, in SHRINAGAR(KASHMIR).
1362
       Birth of HARSHU PANDEY 226 in CHAINPUR JHORKHAND(INDIA).
1383
       Birth of SARYU PANDEY 224 in CHAINPUR JHORKHAND(INDIA).
1387
       Birth of KALINDI PANDEY 225.
1427
       Death of HARSHU PANDEY 226.
1445
       Death of SARYU PANDEY 224 in CHAINPUR JHORKHAND(INDIA).
1457
       Death of KALINDI PANDEY 225.
1697
       Birth of MAHARAJ PANDEY 212 in CHAINPUR JHORKHAND(INDIA).
1735
       Birth of GHANSHYAM PANDEY 208 in PANDYPUR, DISTRICT:JAUNPUR, UP(INDIA).
1771
       Birth of SHOBHA PANDEY 202 in PANDYPUR, DISTRICT:JAUNPUR, UP(INDIA).
1775
       Death of MAHARAJ PANDEY 212 in PANDYPUR, DISTRICT:JAUNPUR, UP(INDIA).
1800
       Death of GHANSHYAM PANDEY 208 in PANDYPUR, DISTRICT:JAUNPUR, UP(INDIA).
1817
       Birth of SHIVGULAM PANDEY 199 in PANDYPUR, DISTRICT:JAUNPUR, UP(INDIA).
1839
       Death of SHOBHA PANDEY 202 in PANDYPUR, DISTRICT:JAUNPUR, UP(INDIA).
1853
       Birth of GAYA PRASAD PANDEY 193 in PANDYPUR, DISTRICT:JAUNPUR, UP(INDIA).
1865
       Birth of BANSIDHAR MISHRA 357 in KUWARDA, DISTRICT:JAUNPUR, UP(INDIA).
1880
       Birth of SUKHDEV PANDEY 177 in PANDYPUR, DISTRICT:JAUNPUR, UP(INDIA).
       Death of SHIVGULAM PANDEY 199 in PANDYPUR, DISTRICT:JAUNPUR, UP(INDIA).
1888
       Birth of RAMRAJI PANDEY 178 in PARSANA, DISTRICT:JAUNPUR, UP(INDIA).
1889
       Birth of DEVI PRASAD MISHRA 354 in KUWARDA, DISTRICT:JAUNPUR, UP(INDIA).
1901
       Death of BANSIDHAR MISHRA 357 in KUWARDA, DISTRICT:JAUNPUR, UP(INDIA).
1905
       Birth of MANIRAM DUBE 319 in KEROV, JAUNPUR, UP(INDIA).
1908
       Birth of DHARMRAJJI MISHRA 355 in KUWARDA, DISTRICT:JAUNPUR, UP(INDIA).
1910
       Death of GAYA PRASAD PANDEY 193 in PANDYPUR, DISTRICT:JAUNPUR, UP(INDIA).
       Birth of HARIPRASAD TIWARI 250.
1914
       Marriage of SUKHDEV PANDEY 177 and RAMRAJI PANDEY 178 in PANDYPUR, DISTRICT:JAUNPUR, UP(INDIA).
1915
       Birth of ASHARFI TIWARI 251.
1920
       Birth of BECHU TIWARI 321 in NAKATI-BHVANI.
       Birth of RAJNARAYAN PANDEY 141 in PANDYPUR, DISTRICT:JAUNPUR, UP(INDIA).
1923
       Marriage of DEVI PRASAD MISHRA 354 and DHARMRAJJI MISHRA 355 in KUWARDA, DISTRICT:JAUNPUR,
         UP(INDIA).




                                                    Page 130
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                                    Index of Dates

1925
       Birth of RAJPATEE PANDEY 142 in KUWARDA, DISTRICT:JAUNPUR, UP(INDIA).
1930
       Birth of KAMALAKANT MISHRA 346 in KUWARDA, DISTRICT:JAUNPUR, UP(INDIA).
1936
       Birth of LALLAN DUBE 311 in KEROV, JAUNPUR, UP(INDIA).
1939
       Marriage of RAJNARAYAN PANDEY 141 and RAJPATEE PANDEY 142 in PANDYPUR, DISTRICT:JAUNPUR,
         UP(INDIA).
1941
       Birth of RADHESHYAM MISHRA 340 in KUWARDA, DISTRICT:JAUNPUR, UP(INDIA).
1942
       Birth of LAXMIKANT MISHRA 347.
1945
       Death of SUKHDEV PANDEY 177 in PANDYPUR, DISTRICT:JAUNPUR, UP(INDIA).
       Birth of HIRAWATI DUBE 312 in NAKATIBHWANI(VARANSI DISTRICT).
1946
       Birth of RAJENDRA PRASAD PANDEY, Sr. 89 on 30 September, in PANDYPUR, DISTRICT:JAUNPUR, UP(INDIA).
1947
       Birth of GHANSHYAM MISHRA 341 on 18 September, in KUWARDA, DISTRICT:JAUNPUR, UP(INDIA).
1952
       Death of DHARMRAJJI MISHRA 355 in KUWARDA, DISTRICT:JAUNPUR, UP(INDIA).
1954
       Birth of AARTI(BIJALI) PANDEY, Sr. 90 on 23 February, in NAKTIBHAWANI, DISTRICT:VARANSI, UP(INDIA).
1955
       Death of RAJNARAYAN PANDEY 141 in October, in PANDYPUR, DISTRICT:JAUNPUR, UP(INDIA).
1963
       Death of RADHESHYAM MISHRA 340 in KUWARDA, DISTRICT:JAUNPUR, UP(INDIA).
1965
       Death of RAMRAJI PANDEY 178 in PANDYPUR, DISTRICT:JAUNPUR, UP(INDIA).
1971
       Birth of SUJIT KUMAR PANDEY 17 on 26 February, in GOREGAON, MUMBAI(INDIA).
1972
       Birth of AASHISH MISHRA 24 on 6 May, in KHAR ROAD, MUMBAI, MS(INDIA).
       Birth of AARTI (II) PANDEY 18 on 3 September, in DEVIPUR, DISTRICT:JAUNPUR, UP(INDIA).
       Education of RAJENDRA PRASAD PANDEY, Sr. 89 in KANPUR UNIVERSITY.
1973
       Birth of NEERAJ MISHRA 337 on 22 November, in KUWARDA, DISTRICT:JAUNPUR, UP(INDIA).
       Death of MANIRAM DUBE 319 in KEROV, JAUNPUR, UP(INDIA).
1974
       Birth of DINESH DUBE 20 on 26 July, in ANDHERI, MUMBAI(INDIA).
1975
       Marriage of AASHISH MISHRA 24 and KUMUD MISHRA 23 on 1 December, in INDRAVARUN, BHAYANDAR EAST.
1976
       Birth of ANURADHA DUBE 19 on 2 September, in GOREGAON, MUMBAI(INDIA).
       Education of RAJENDRA PRASAD PANDEY, Sr. 89 in MUMBAI.
1978
       Birth of PANKAJ MISHRA 338 on 26 August, in KUWARDA, DISTRICT:JAUNPUR, UP(INDIA).
       Death of LALLAN DUBE 311 in VILEPARLE(MUMBAI).
1981
       Birth of ASHUTOSH PANDEY 21 on 24 May, in ANDHERI, MUMBAI(INDIA).
       Death of BECHU TIWARI 321.
1982
       Birth of MINAKSHI PANDEY 22 on 2 February, in WADIA HOSPITAL, MUMBAI(INDIA).
1985
       Death of GHANSHYAM MISHRA 341 in about 1985.
1988
       Death of KAMALAKANT MISHRA 346 on 16 December, in JAUNPUR SADAR HOSPITAL.
       Death of DEVI PRASAD MISHRA 354 in KUWARDA, DISTRICT:JAUNPUR, UP(INDIA).
1995
       Death of RAJPATEE PANDEY 142 in about August, in BHAYENDAR, MS(INDIA).




                                                      Page 131
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                                 Index of Dates

1996
       Birth of SHIVAM MISHRA 333 on 16 October, in KUWARDA, DISTRICT:JAUNPUR, UP(INDIA).
1997
       Birth of HRISHABH(CHIKKU) PANDEY 1 on 26 March, in BHAYENDAR, MS(INDIA).
1998
       Birth of RHEA MISHRA 5 on 7 May, in MIRA ROAD, MS(INDIA).
       Birth of RUDRA PANDEY 2 on 15 December, in BHAYENDAR, MS(INDIA).
1999
       Birth of SHUNDARAM MISHRA 334 on 9 February, in KUWARDA, DISTRICT:JAUNPUR, UP(INDIA).
       Birth of RASHI MISHRA 6 on 3 August, in BHAYENDAR, MS(INDIA).
2002
       Death of HARIPRASAD TIWARI 250.
2003
       Birth of YANA DUBE 3 on 18 July, in US.
2004
       Death of LAXMIKANT MISHRA 347 on 8 April, in NAIGANG NEAR RLY.CROSSING.
       Birth of UTKARSH MISHRA 7 on 5 August, in BHAYENDAR, MS(INDIA).
2005
       Death of ASHARFI TIWARI 251 in MUMBAI.
2007
       Birth of ARJUN PANDEY 4 on 23 March, in BORIVALI, MUMBAI(INDIA).




                                                    Page 132
                                          17. INDEX OF INDIVIDUALS

Ref. Tree   Name (Relationship)
292         DUBE, ABHINAV (AARTI(BIJALI) PANDEY, Sr.'s nephew).
282         ........... ABHISEKH (AARTI(BIJALI) PANDEY, Sr.'s nephew).
293         ........... ADITYA (AARTI(BIJALI) PANDEY, Sr.'s nephew).
273         ........... AMARNATH (DINESH DUBE's father).
 19    8    ........... ANURADHA (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-granddaughter).
283         ........... ARCHANA (AARTI(BIJALI) PANDEY, Sr.'s niece).
294         ........... ASHWINI (AARTI(BIJALI) PANDEY, Sr.'s niece).
326         ........... AVADHBIHARI (AARTI(BIJALI) PANDEY, Sr.'s great-great-grandfather).
271         ........... AWANTIKA (DINESH DUBE's sister-in-law).
313         ........... BANSRAJ (AARTI(BIJALI) PANDEY, Sr.'s uncle).
290         ........... BEBBY (AARTI(BIJALI) PANDEY, Sr.'s niece).
330         ........... BHAVANICHARAN (AARTI(BIJALI) PANDEY, Sr.'s four-times-great-grandfather).
285         ........... BHAWANA (AARTI(BIJALI) PANDEY, Sr.'s niece).
323         ........... CHANDRAVALI (AARTI(BIJALI) PANDEY, Sr.'s great-grandfather).
309         ........... DEENANATH (AARTI(BIJALI) PANDEY, Sr.'s brother).
296         ........... DEO (AARTI(BIJALI) PANDEY, Sr.'s nephew).
314         ........... DHARMRAJ (AARTI(BIJALI) PANDEY, Sr.'s uncle).
 20    2    ........... DINESH (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-granddaughter's husband).
298         ........... DINGU (AARTI(BIJALI) PANDEY, Sr.'s niece).
305         ........... DWARIKANATH (AARTI(BIJALI) PANDEY, Sr.'s brother).
297         ........... ESHA (AARTI(BIJALI) PANDEY, Sr.'s niece).
312         ........... HIRAWATI (AARTI(BIJALI) PANDEY, Sr.'s mother).
286         ........... HRISHABH (AARTI(BIJALI) PANDEY, Sr.'s nephew).
328         ........... JAGMOHAN (AARTI(BIJALI) PANDEY, Sr.'s great-great-great-grandfather).
272         ........... JITU (DINESH DUBE's brother).
274         ........... KAMALA (DINESH DUBE's mother).
269         ........... KRISH (DINESH DUBE's nephew).
307         ........... KSHAMANATH (AARTI(BIJALI) PANDEY, Sr.'s brother).
268         ........... KUSH (DINESH DUBE's nephew).
311         ........... LALLAN (AARTI(BIJALI) PANDEY, Sr.'s father).
319         ........... MANIRAM (AARTI(BIJALI) PANDEY, Sr.'s grandfather).
270         ........... MANISH (DINESH DUBE's brother).
287         ........... REENA (AARTI(BIJALI) PANDEY, Sr.'s niece).
301         ........... SEEMA (AARTI(BIJALI) PANDEY, Sr.'s sister).
303         ........... SHAMBHUNATH (AARTI(BIJALI) PANDEY, Sr.'s brother).
288         ........... SHWETA (AARTI(BIJALI) PANDEY, Sr.'s niece).
289         ........... SNEHA (AARTI(BIJALI) PANDEY, Sr.'s niece).
291         ........... SONU (AARTI(BIJALI) PANDEY, Sr.'s niece).
325         ........... SURYABALI (AARTI(BIJALI) PANDEY, Sr.'s great-great-uncle).
295         ........... VAISHNAWI (AARTI(BIJALI) PANDEY, Sr.'s niece).
284         ........... VANDANA (AARTI(BIJALI) PANDEY, Sr.'s niece).
  3    2    ........... YANA (MAHARAJ's seven-times-great-granddaughter).
 24    4    MISHRA, AASHISH (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-granddaughter's husband).
246         ................ ACHUDANAND (MINAKSHI PANDEY's uncle).
356         ................ ADDYA PRASAD (RAJPATEE PANDEY's cousin, once removed,).
353         ................ ANAARA (RAJPATEE PANDEY's second cousin).
300         ................ ARVIND (AARTI(BIJALI) PANDEY, Sr.'s brother-in-law).
357         ................ BANSIDHAR (RAJPATEE PANDEY's grandfather).
343         ................ BRIJBHUSHAN (RAJPATEE PANDEY's nephew).
252         ................ CHANDIPRASAD (MINAKSHI PANDEY's grandfather).
344         ................ CHANDRBHUSAN (RAJPATEE PANDEY's nephew).
361         ................ DATTA (RAJPATEE PANDEY's great-great-grandfather).
354         ................ DEVI PRASAD (RAJPATEE PANDEY's father).
355         ................ DHARMRAJJI (RAJPATEE PANDEY's mother).
341         ................ GHANSHYAM (RAJPATEE PANDEY's nephew).
352         ................ HIRAN (RAJPATEE PANDEY's second cousin).
346         ................ KAMALAKANT (RAJPATEE PANDEY's brother).
339         ................ KAPTAN (RAJPATEE PANDEY's great-nephew).
 23    8    ................ KUMUD (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-granddaughter).
347         ................ LAXMIKANT (RAJPATEE PANDEY's brother).
362         ................ MANOJ (ARVIND MISHRA's brother).
359         ................ MURALIDHAR (RAJPATEE PANDEY's great-uncle).
337         ................ NEERAJ (RAJPATEE PANDEY's great-nephew).
338         ................ PANKAJ (RAJPATEE PANDEY's great-nephew).


                                                    Page 133
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                                    Index of Individuals

 Ref. Tree   Name (Relationship)
 340         MISHRA, RADHESHYAM (RAJPATEE PANDEY's nephew).
 336         ................ RAJEEV (RAJPATEE PANDEY's great-nephew).
 351         ................ RAJKUMARI (RAJPATEE PANDEY's second cousin).
 348         ................ RAMAKNT (RAJPATEE PANDEY's second cousin).
 360         ................ RAMAU (RAJPATEE PANDEY's great-grandfather).
 345         ................ RAMBHUSAN (RAJPATEE PANDEY's nephew).
 256         ................ RAMHARAK (MINAKSHI PANDEY's great-grandfather).
   6    4    ................ RASHI (MAHARAJ's seven-times-great-granddaughter).
   5    4    ................ RHEA (MAHARAJ's seven-times-great-granddaughter).
 245         ................ SACHIDANAND (MINAKSHI PANDEY's uncle).
 278         ................ SACHIN (AARTI(BIJALI) PANDEY, Sr.'s nephew).
 335         ................ SANJAY (RAJPATEE PANDEY's great-nephew).
 280         ................ SHEETAL (AARTI(BIJALI) PANDEY, Sr.'s niece).
 279         ................ SHIKHA (AARTI(BIJALI) PANDEY, Sr.'s niece).
 333         ................ SHIVAM (RAJPATEE PANDEY's great-great-nephew).
 349         ................ SHRIKANT (RAJPATEE PANDEY's second cousin).
 334         ................ SHUNDARAM (RAJPATEE PANDEY's great-great-nephew).
 277         ................ SIDDHARTH (AARTI(BIJALI) PANDEY, Sr.'s nephew).
 350         ................ SITA (RAJPATEE PANDEY's second cousin).
 342         ................ SWAMINATH (RAJPATEE PANDEY's nephew).
 299         ................ USHA (AARTI(BIJALI) PANDEY, Sr.'s sister).
   7    4    ................ UTKARSH (MAHARAJ's seven-times-great-grandson).
 363         ................ VIJAY (ARVIND MISHRA's father).
 275         ................ VISHWANATH (AASHISH MISHRA's father).
 247         ................ VIVEKANAND (MINAKSHI PANDEY's uncle).
 213   54    MRS.PANDEY, Ms. (MAHARAJ's wife).
 209   53    .......................... Ms. (MAHARAJ's daughter-in-law).
 223   59    .......................... Ms. (MAHARAJ's great-great-great-grandmother).
 219   57    .......................... Ms. (MAHARAJ's great-grandmother).
 221   58    .......................... Ms. (MAHARAJ's great-great-grandmother).
 203   52    .......................... Ms. (MAHARAJ's grandson's wife).
 215   55    .......................... Ms. (MAHARAJ's mother).
 217   56    .......................... Ms. (MAHARAJ's grandmother).
 227   61    .......................... Ms. (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandmother).
 200   51    .......................... Ms. (MAHARAJ's great-grandson's wife).
 194   48    .......................... Ms. (MAHARAJ's great-great-grandson's wife).
 222   60    PANDEY, 1ST DECENDANT OF SARAYU (MAHARAJ's great-great-great-grandfather).
  57   16    ................. 1ST SON OF BISHWAMITRA (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson).
  72   22    ................. 1ST SON OF BRIJBHUSHAN (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson).
  63   19    ................. 1ST SON OF JAGTAMBA PRASAD (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson).
 220   59    ................. 2ND DECENDANT OF SARAYU (MAHARAJ's great-great-grandfather).
  58   16    ................. 2ND SON OF BISHWAMITRA (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson).
  73   22    ................. 2ND SON OF BRIJBHUSHAN (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson).
  64   19    ................. 2ND SON OF JAGTAMBA PRASAD (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson).
 218   58    ................. 3RD DECENDANT OF SARAYU (MAHARAJ's great-grandfather).
  59   16    ................. 3RD SON OF BISHWAMITRA (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson).
  74   22    ................. 3RD SON OF BRIJBHUSHAN (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson).
  65   19    ................. 3RD SON OF JAGTAMBA PRASAD (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson).
 216   57    ................. 4TH DECENDANTS OF SARAYU (MAHARAJ's grandfather).
 214   56    ................. 5TH DECENDANT OF SARAYU (MAHARAJ's father).
  83   28    ................. AANAND (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson).
  18    1    ................. AARTI (II) (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson's wife).
  90    8    ................. AARTI(BIJALI), Sr. (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson's wife).
  88   30    ................. AASHISH (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson).
 147   40    ................. ABBHI (MAHARAJ's four-times-great-granddaughter).
  78   25    ................. AJAY (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson).
  87   30    ................. AJIT (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson).
  79   26    ................. AKHILESH (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson).
 122   36    ................. AMALA PRASAD (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson).
  80   27    ................. ANIL (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson).
  28    6    ................. ANITA (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson's wife).
  85   29    ................. ANOOP (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson).
   4    3    ................. ARJUN (MAHARAJ's seven-times-great-grandson).
 281         ................. ARUN (AARTI(BIJALI) PANDEY, Sr.'s nephew).


                                                     Page 134
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                            Index of Individuals

 Ref. Tree   Name (Relationship)
  86   30    PANDEY, ARUN KUMAR (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson).
  82   28    ................. ARVIND (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson).
  21    8    ................. ASHUTOSH (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson).
  81   27    ................. ATUL (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson).
 139   39    ................. BABAU (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson).
 366         ................. BABULNATH (MANOJ PANDEY's father).
 138   39    ................. BACHAI (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson).
 185   49    ................. BALDATT (MAHARAJ's great-great-great-grandson).
  84   29    ................. BANTI (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson).
 106   33    ................. BASHISHTA NARAYAN (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson).
 173   46    ................. BASUDEV (MAHARAJ's four-times-great-grandson).
 174   46    ................. BHAGAWATI (MAHARAJ's four-times-great-grandson).
 207   53    ................. BHAVANI (MAHARAJ's grandson).
  70   21    ................. BHUPENDRA (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson).
 108   33    ................. BRIGUNATH (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson).
 121   35    ................. BRIJBHUSHAN (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson).
  98   12    ................. CHAMPA (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson's wife).
  44   12    ................. CHANDRKANTI (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-granddaughter).
  92    9    ................. CHIRAUJI (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson's wife).
 130   37    ................. DAYASHANKAR (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson).
  77   24    ................. DEEVAKAR (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson).
 205   53    ................. DEO (MAHARAJ's grandson).
 145   40    ................. DEVNARAYAN (MAHARAJ's four-times-great-grandson).
 183   48    ................. DEVSARAN (MAHARAJ's great-great-great-grandson).
  16    7    ................. DIMPLE (MAHARAJ's seven-times-great-grandson).
  48   13    ................. DINESH (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson).
 159   43    ................. DOODHNATH (MAHARAJ's four-times-great-grandson).
 168   45    ................. DULAR (MAHARAJ's four-times-great-grandson).
 210   54    ................. GANGA (MAHARAJ's son).
 193   51    ................. GAYA PRASAD (MAHARAJ's great-great-grandson).
 136   38    ................. GAYATRI PRASAD (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson).
 208   54    ................. GHANSHYAM (MAHARAJ's son).
  66   20    ................. GIRISH (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson).
 226   62    ................. HARSHU (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandfather).
 101   32    ................. HEERA (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-granddaughter).
 176   47    ................. HIRALAL (MAHARAJ's four-times-great-grandson).
 143   40    ................. HRIDAYNARAYAN (MAHARAJ's four-times-great-grandson).
   1    1    ................. HRISHABH(CHIKKU) (MAHARAJ's seven-times-great-grandson).
 144         ................. INDIRA (MAHARAJ's four-times-great-grandson's wife).
  43   12    ................. INDO (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-granddaughter).
 140   39    ................. INDURAM (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson).
 116   34    ................. JAGATAMBA PRASAD (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson).
 154   42    ................. JAINARAYAN (MAHARAJ's four-times-great-grandson).
 164   44    ................. JAINATH (MAHARAJ's four-times-great-grandson).
  51   14    ................. JAIPRAKASH (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson).
 181   48    ................. JALLU (MAHARAJ's great-great-great-grandson).
 191   50    ................. JANKI (MAHARAJ's great-great-great-grandson).
 103   32    ................. JEERA (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-granddaughter).
 148   40    ................. JHINKA (MAHARAJ's four-times-great-granddaughter).
 104   33    ................. JITENDRA KUMAR (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson).
 105   14    ................. KALAWATI (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson's wife).
 225   59    ................. KALINDI (MAHARAJ's four-times-great-grandmother).
 124   36    ................. KAMALA PRASAD (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson).
  97   32    ................. KEWALA PRASAD (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson).
 204   53    ................. KHUSIYAL (MAHARAJ's grandson).
 206   53    ................. KRIPA (MAHARAJ's grandson).
 132   37    ................. KRIPASHANKAR (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson).
 112   33    ................. KRISHNA KUMAR (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson).
 134   37    ................. LAKSHMISHANKAR (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson).
 162   43    ................. LAL (MAHARAJ's four-times-great-grandson).
 212   55    ................. MAHARAJ (The subject of this report).
 187   50    ................. MAHAVIR (MAHARAJ's great-great-great-grandson).
  46   13    ................. MAHENDRA (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson).
 302         ................. MANOJ (AARTI(BIJALI) PANDEY, Sr.'s brother-in-law).


                                                      Page 135
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                               Index of Individuals

 Ref. Tree   Name (Relationship)
  95   31    PANDEY, MANORMA (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-granddaughter).
  10    5    ................. MANSI (MAHARAJ's seven-times-great-granddaughter).
 102   32    ................. MEERA (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-granddaughter).
 175   47    ................. MEVALAL (MAHARAJ's four-times-great-grandson).
  22    3    ................. MINAKSHI (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson's wife).
 169   45    ................. NATHU (MAHARAJ's four-times-great-grandson).
   9    5    ................. NIKKI (MAHARAJ's seven-times-great-granddaughter).
  45   12    ................. NIRMALA (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-granddaughter).
 119   35    ................. OMKAR PANDEY (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson).
  93   31    ................. OMPRAKASH (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson).
  13    6    ................. PALAK (MAHARAJ's seven-times-great-granddaughter).
  69   20    ................. PANDA (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson).
  14    7    ................. PANKAJ (MAHARAJ's seven-times-great-grandson).
  11    6    ................. PAWAN (MAHARAJ's seven-times-great-grandson).
  75   23    ................. PRABHAKAR (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson).
 365         ................. PRAMOD (MANOJ PANDEY's brother).
  61   18    ................. RADHESHYAM (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson).
 151   41    ................. RAGHUNATH(PANDIT) (MAHARAJ's four-times-great-grandson).
 170   46    ................. RAJARAM (MAHARAJ's four-times-great-grandson).
  89   31    ................. RAJENDRA PRASAD, Sr. (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson).
 117   34    ................. RAJESHWAR PRASAD (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson).
 141   40    ................. RAJNARAYAN (MAHARAJ's four-times-great-grandson).
 142   31    ................. RAJPATEE (MAHARAJ's four-times-great-grandson's wife).
  99   32    ................. RAJPATI (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson).
  55   15    ................. RAKESH (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson).
 197   51    ................. RAMANAND (MAHARAJ's great-great-grandson).
 128   37    ................. RAMASHANKAR (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson).
  56   15    ................. RAMESH (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson).
 201   52    ................. RAMGULAM (MAHARAJ's great-grandson).
 166   44    ................. RAMNATH (MAHARAJ's four-times-great-grandson).
 178   40    ................. RAMRAJI (MAHARAJ's great-great-great-grandson's wife).
  49   13    ................. RAMSSH (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson).
 179   48    ................. RAMSUNDAR (MAHARAJ's great-great-great-grandson).
 195   51    ................. RANJIT (MAHARAJ's great-great-grandson).
  15    7    ................. RINKU (MAHARAJ's seven-times-great-grandson).
   2    1    ................. RUDRA (MAHARAJ's seven-times-great-granddaughter).
 211   54    ................. RUPA (MAHARAJ's son).
 146   32    ................. RUPA (MAHARAJ's four-times-great-grandson's wife).
 189   50    ................. RUPAI (MAHARAJ's great-great-great-grandson).
  31    9    ................. SALINDI (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-granddaughter).
  50   13    ................. SANGEETA (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-granddaughter).
  30    9    ................. SANJU (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-granddaughter).
 224   61    ................. SARYU (MAHARAJ's four-times-great-grandfather).
  29    9    ................. SASIMA (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-granddaughter).
 149   41    ................. SHAHDEV (MAHARAJ's four-times-great-grandson).
 135   29    ................. SHALINI (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson's wife).
 172   46    ................. SHITALADEEN (MAHARAJ's four-times-great-grandson).
 199   52    ................. SHIVGULAM (MAHARAJ's great-grandson).
 202   53    ................. SHOBHA (MAHARAJ's grandson).
  34   10    ................. SHRADDHA (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-granddaughter).
 152   42    ................. SHRINATH (MAHARAJ's four-times-great-grandson).
  67   20    ................. SHUSHIL (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson).
 171   46    ................. SITARAM (MAHARAJ's four-times-great-grandson).
  60   17    ................. SON OF KRISNAKUMAR (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson).
  42   12    ................. SUGHARAUTI (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-granddaughter).
  17    8    ................. SUJIT KUMAR (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson).
 177   48    ................. SUKHDEV (MAHARAJ's great-great-great-grandson).
  25    9    ................. SUNIL (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson).
  27    9    ................. SUNIT (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson).
   8    5    ................. SURAJ (MAHARAJ's seven-times-great-grandson).
  40   12    ................. SURENDRA (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson).
  47   13    ................. SURESH (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson).
 157   43    ................. SURYAGULAM(pudai) (MAHARAJ's four-times-great-grandson).
  54   14    ................. SWATANTRAKUMAR (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson).


                                                        Page 136
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                                       Index of Individuals

 Ref. Tree   Name (Relationship)
  33   10    PANDEY, TINESH (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson).
  91   31    ................. TRIBHUVAN NATH PANDEY (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson).
  53   14    ................. TRILOKI (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson).
  32   10    ................. TRINETRADHARI (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson).
 156   43    ................. UDAYNATH (MAHARAJ's four-times-great-grandson).
 126   37    ................. UMASHANKAR (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson).
  71   21    ................. UPENDRA (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson).
 120   21    ................. USHA (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson's wife).
  26    5    ................. USHA (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson's wife).
  94   10    ................. USHA (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson's wife).
  68   20    ................. VATAN (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson).
  52   14    ................. VIJAYKUMAR (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson).
  41   12    ................. VIJAYLAXMI (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-granddaughter).
 114   34    ................. VIKRMADITYA (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson).
  62   18    ................. VIRENDRA (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson).
  12    6    ................. VISHAL (MAHARAJ's seven-times-great-grandson).
 110   33    ................. VISHWAMITRA (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson).
 165   44    ................. VISHWANATH (MAHARAJ's four-times-great-grandson).
 161   43    ................. YAMUNA (MAHARAJ's four-times-great-grandson).
  37   11    SHUKLA, ANITA (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-granddaughter).
  96   11    ................. KAMALA PRASAD (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-granddaughter's husband).
 332         ................. RAMSHIROMANI (KAMALA PRASAD SHUKLA's father).
  35   11    ................. RAVIKANT (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson).
  38   11    ................. SANGITA (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-granddaughter).
  39   11    ................. SHARITA (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-granddaughter).
  36   11    ................. SHASHIKANT (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson).
 249         TIWARI, AMLESH (MINAKSHI PANDEY's aunt).
 251         ............... ASHARFI (MINAKSHI PANDEY's grandmother).
 254         ............... BABAN (MINAKSHI PANDEY's great-grandfather).
 321         ............... BECHU (AARTI(BIJALI) PANDEY, Sr.'s grandfather).
 315         ............... CHHABINATH (AARTI(BIJALI) PANDEY, Sr.'s uncle).
 264         ............... DHARMENDRA (AARTI (II) PANDEY's brother).
 258         ............... GANPAT (MINAKSHI PANDEY's great-great-grandfather).
 243         ............... GAYA PRASAD (MINAKSHI PANDEY's father).
 250         ............... HARIPRASAD (MINAKSHI PANDEY's grandfather).
 317         ............... HIMARA (AARTI(BIJALI) PANDEY, Sr.'s aunt).
 262         ............... KRISHN KUMAR (AARTI (II) PANDEY's brother).
 244         ............... KRISHNA (MINAKSHI PANDEY's mother).
 248         ............... KUSUM (MINAKSHI PANDEY's aunt).
 316         ............... LALJI (AARTI(BIJALI) PANDEY, Sr.'s uncle).
 266         ............... LAXMISHANKAR (AARTI (II) PANDEY's father).
 263         ............... MANSA (AARTI (II) PANDEY's sister-in-law).
 265         ............... MRIDULA (AARTI (II) PANDEY's sister-in-law).
 261         ............... RUCHI (AARTI (II) PANDEY's niece).
 318         ............... SATTI (AARTI(BIJALI) PANDEY, Sr.'s aunt).
 241         ............... SATYAPRAKASH (MINAKSHI PANDEY's brother).
 242         ............... SHEETAL (MINAKSHI PANDEY's sister).
 260         ............... SIDDARTH (AARTI (II) PANDEY's nephew).
 267         ............... USHA (AARTI (II) PANDEY's mother).
 239   63    UNKNOWN, AARYAVARTI (MAHARAJ's seven-times-great-grandmother).
 308         ...................... AASHA (AARTI(BIJALI) PANDEY, Sr.'s sister-in-law).
 234   63    ...................... AGNIHOTRI (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-great-uncle).
 276         ...................... ARUNA (AASHISH MISHRA's mother).
 115   18    ...................... BADIBHBHI (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson's wife).
 150   33    ...................... BHAGAWANTI (MAHARAJ's four-times-great-grandson's wife).
 240   62    ...................... BRAHMA (MAHARAJ's eight-times-great-grandfather).
 310         ...................... CHANDAN (AARTI(BIJALI) PANDEY, Sr.'s sister-in-law).
 237   63    ...................... CHATURVEDI (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-great-uncle).
 231   63    ...................... DIKSHIT (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-great-uncle).
 235   63    ...................... DUBEDI (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-great-uncle).
 238   62    ...................... KASHYAPA 4TH(OF KALYUGA) (MAHARAJ's seven-times-great-grandfather).
 233   63    ...................... MISHR (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-great-uncle).
 322         ...................... Ms. (AARTI(BIJALI) PANDEY, Sr.'s grandmother).
  76    7    ...................... Ms. (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandson's wife).


                                                       Page 137
MAHARAJ PANDEY                                                                                         Index of Individuals

 Ref. Tree   Name (Relationship)
 331         UNKNOWN, Ms. (AARTI(BIJALI) PANDEY, Sr.'s four-times-great-grandmother).
 182   42    ...................... Ms. (MAHARAJ's great-great-great-grandson's wife).
 196   49    ...................... Ms. (MAHARAJ's great-great-grandson's wife).
 190   46    ...................... Ms. (MAHARAJ's great-great-great-grandson's wife).
 358         ...................... Ms. (RAJPATEE PANDEY's grandmother).
 320         ...................... Ms. (AARTI(BIJALI) PANDEY, Sr.'s grandmother).
 192   47    ...................... Ms. (MAHARAJ's great-great-great-grandson's wife).
 186   44    ...................... Ms. (MAHARAJ's great-great-great-grandson's wife).
 118   20    ...................... Ms. (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson's wife).
 180   41    ...................... Ms. (MAHARAJ's great-great-great-grandson's wife).
 167   39    ...................... Ms. (MAHARAJ's four-times-great-grandson's wife).
 188   45    ...................... Ms. (MAHARAJ's great-great-great-grandson's wife).
 198   50    ...................... Ms. (MAHARAJ's great-great-grandson's wife).
 255         ...................... Ms. (MINAKSHI PANDEY's great-grandmother).
 160   37    ...................... Ms. (MAHARAJ's four-times-great-grandson's wife).
 125   24    ...................... Ms. (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson's wife).
 163   38    ...................... Ms. (MAHARAJ's four-times-great-grandson's wife).
 153   34    ...................... Ms. (MAHARAJ's four-times-great-grandson's wife).
 137   30    ...................... Ms. (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson's wife).
 259         ...................... Ms. (MINAKSHI PANDEY's great-great-grandmother).
 123   23    ...................... Ms. (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson's wife).
 111   16    ...................... Ms. (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson's wife).
 109         ...................... Ms. (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson's wife).
 155   35    ...................... Ms. (MAHARAJ's four-times-great-grandson's wife).
 113   17    ...................... Ms. (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson's wife).
 158   36    ...................... Ms. (MAHARAJ's four-times-great-grandson's wife).
 228   59    ...................... Ms. (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandmother).
 184   43    ...................... Ms. (MAHARAJ's great-great-great-grandson's wife).
 133   28    ...................... Ms. (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson's wife).
 324         ...................... Ms. (AARTI(BIJALI) PANDEY, Sr.'s great-grandmother).
 257         ...................... Ms. (MINAKSHI PANDEY's great-grandmother).
 129   26    ...................... Ms. (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson's wife).
 329         ...................... Ms. (AARTI(BIJALI) PANDEY, Sr.'s great-great-great-grandmother).
 127   25    ...................... Ms. (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson's wife).
 327         ...................... Ms. (AARTI(BIJALI) PANDEY, Sr.'s great-great-grandmother).
 131   27    ...................... Ms. (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson's wife).
 367         ...................... Ms. (MANOJ PANDEY's mother).
 364         ...................... Ms. (ARVIND MISHRA's mother).
 304         ...................... NIRMALA (AARTI(BIJALI) PANDEY, Sr.'s sister-in-law).
 229   63    ...................... PANDEY (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-grandfather).
 232   63    ...................... PATHAK (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-great-uncle).
 306         ...................... PUSHPA (AARTI(BIJALI) PANDEY, Sr.'s sister-in-law).
 100   13    ...................... SATYWATI (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson's wife).
 107   15    ...................... SITA (MAHARAJ's five-times-great-grandson's wife).
 253         ...................... SIYA (MINAKSHI PANDEY's grandmother).
 236   63    ...................... TRIVEDI (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-great-uncle).
 230   63    ...................... UPADHYAY (MAHARAJ's six-times-great-great-uncle).




                                                           Page 138

				
DOCUMENT INFO
Categories:
Stats:
views:1060
posted:2/18/2010
language:English
pages:140
rajendraprasad pandey rajendraprasad pandey natural product
About